School. It could be one hell of a problem to many and most, but not many have one hell of a School year like this.
I've always been one to not like School all that much, and to this day, I still don't.
This completely changed when I met my best friends. I enjoyed the fact I made friends with them through a Bully encounter, and because of the hate for a specific pony, it made our friendship stronger than most other friendships would be.
Now my biggest problem would be any other bullies through the School Year.
Story contains: Strong language, multiple random moments of stupidness and probably a bit of comedy to some
Mainly Ocs through the whole story, all may not have names.
Anthro doesn't apply to the story until Week 4: Day 5. Anything before that are exclusively pony chapters.
The Story will go on for 9(Half a year) or 18 weeks(Full Year)
Me, Flaming Soul, Ice Soul, and Angel were talking about random shit while walking to class
"Wow, that's some shit on my opinion, Flaming Soul" I said.
"I know right, but hell It's in the past." Flaming Soul said.
"I'm going to start calling you Flame instead of your full name. It feels like it's a lot of talking" I said to Flame.
"I'm cool with that, it sounds better anyway." Flame said.
"And I'm calling Ice Soul by his first name." I added.
"You're going to start calling me Ice?" Ice Soul said.
"Hell yeah!" I said.
"Fucking A!" Ice said.
"Alright you two come on, we still need to find our class." Angel said.
"You're right, let's go." I said as we walked on.
As we were walking, we saw almost everypony trying to figure out their classes.
We all walked towards to that area, and found our class, and I was in the same class with Angel, Flame, and Ice.
"Fuck yea!" I exclaimed.
Angel walked behind me and said, "It looks like we have the same class together Lightning. "Angel said, Smiling.
"Yea, seems like your right." I added.
"Hey Lightning, Angel, We're all in the same class." Ice said.
"That makes it even more awesome!" I said, as we all Hoof clapped.
"Well, let's find the class." I said.
We all walked towards the class we were all assigned to, and saw Lightning Dust bullying another pony.
"God damn it. Does she ever fucking quit!" I exclaimed.
"Give it up scrub, you don't have any other choice right now, do you?" Lightning Dust said staring down the Mare.
"Hey!! Lay the fuck off already Lightning Dust!" Flame exclaimed.
"Well, If it isn't the fucking dickwads! What the fuck do you want!" Lightning Dust said.
"We want you to stop fucking with everypony." I said.
"Fuck you!" Lightning Dust exclaimed.
"Why the fuck are you bothering everypony!" I said.
"Because I run this damn School, got a problem with it Bitch Boy?" Lightning Dust said, poking me again.
"Bullshit! you can't run a damn thing! Now back the fuck off!" I said, Pushing Lightning Dust back.
"You wanna try me, Lightning Storm?" Lightning Dust said, flying to my face again after being pushed back.
"You keep it up and one day ,I will beat the fuck out of you!" I said.
"As much as I would love to see that happen. It never fucking will." Lightning Dust said, laughing.
"Never say never, you fucking prick!" I said.
"Whatever, I'll leave this Mare alone..... for now." Lightning Dust said.
"Leave her the fuck alone forever is more fucking like it." I said.
"Once again, whatever. Later bitches!" Lightning Dust added.
"Damn, will she ever give up?" I asked Angel.
"I fucking doubt that." Angel said.
"Oh right, are you okay?" I asked the mare.
"Yea, I'm fine. Thanks for helping me out!" The Mare exclaimed, with a smile.
"No problem, so what's your name, cutie?" Flame asked the mare.
"Flame, don't be a flirt." Angel said.
"It's fine. My name is Blood Heart, and nice to meet you all!" The mare said.
"Especially you." Blood Heart said, pointing to me.
"Okay, thanks. My name is Lightning Storm, nice to meet you too!" I said.
Okay, thanks again, see you later!" Blood Heart said, walking to her class.
"Wow, really nice Mare." Angel and Ice said.
"And really fucking cute too!" Flame said.
"Damn it, Flame!" Angel said.
"What it's true, she is cute. And she seems to have a thing Lightning Storm." Flame said, looking towards me.
"I fucking doubt it Flame, I'm like a fucking ghost towards everypony. No one could notice me." I told Flame.
"Apparently not to this Mare." Flame added.
"What the fuck ever Flame. Come on, let's get to class, don't need to be late on the first day." I said.
"I guess you're right Lightning." Flame said, as we all started walking to class.
We arrived at the Classroom and was greeted by our teacher.
"Hello everypony, welcome to your new classroom!" The teacher said.
"Now we start by Introducing ourselves to everypony." The teacher added.
As everypony introduced themselves to each other, The teacher said," Okay class, since it's the first day of school, we're going to just sit at our desks talk with each other!"
Well, damn. Cool teacher." I said.
"Fucking A, she is!" Ice said.
"So what the hell are we going to do?" Angel questioned.
"I have no fucking Idea!" I said.
I looked around the classroom and saw everypony in the class and at that moment, I saw Blood Heart stare towards us, blushing.
I smiled at her and signaled her to come and sit with us, and she stood up and trotted over to me and the others.
"Hey everypony. Look who else is in this class." I said, pointing to Blood Heart.
"Hey, It's you! How's it going!" Angel said.
"It's going fine, except the problem with Lightning Dust earlier today." Blood Heart said.
"Don't worry about her, she's a bitch, no matter what. One of us will teach her a lesson sooner or later." I said.
"Well, If it isn't the cutie, Blood Heart." Flame said.
Angel looked at Flame and hit him over the head with her hoof.
"What the fuck did I tell you about being a flirt!!" Angel exclaimed.
"Ow!! What's the fucking problem!!!" Flame asked.
Angel just turned her head back towards Blood Heart.
"Let's go over here, so we don't have to deal with these guys." Angel said, with a smile.
"Okay!!!" Blood Heart said.
"Wow, heavy shit Flame." Ice said.
" I don't know what the fuck her problem is." Flame said.
"Neither do I." I added.
"Hey Flame, do you think it's possible Angel might have a small crush on you?" I said.
"I fucking doubt that." Ice said.
"Yea, I'm agreeing with Ice here." Flame said.
"Then why the fuck would she give you a heavy hoof to the damn head because you tried to flirt with Blood Heart?" I said, laughing towards Flame.
"I don't fucking know she's been that way towards me since we were young." Flame said.
"You know, Lightning actually has a strong point here now Flame. She has been beating the living fuck out of you since we were little, because you tried talking with other mares." Ice said, Laughing along with me.
"Ahh fuck you guys. Blood Heart's the Mare for me." Flame said, looking at Blood Heart.
"I would think twice before doing that Flame, If Angel sees you trying that again, she will beat your fucking face in." I said, still Laughing.
"I guess you're right Lightning." Flame said, as we continued to talk about random shit.
"So what's up Blood Heart?" Angel said.
"Nothing much, just got my eyes on a special somepony." Blood Heart said.
"Ohh, want to tell who it is?" Angel asked Blood Heart, smiling.
"I would, but I don't think it's a good time." Blood Heart said, smiling back at Angel.
"That's okay, But I will ask some questions about it." Angel said.
"Okay, ask away." Blood Heart said.
"Is it a mare or a stallion?" Angel Asked.
"A Mare." Blood Heart said, blushing a bit.
"Is it somepony at this school?" Angel asked.
"Oh yea, it is." Blood Heart said, smiling.
"I have a thought It's Spitfire?" Angel said, as Spitfire walked right by.
"Hey, you two." Spitfire said. flying past them.
"Hey Spitfire!" Angel and Blood Heart said.
"Hey Flame, hey Ice, who's the new kid?" Spitfire asked.
"Oh what's up Spitfire, this is Lightning Storm. He's a pretty cool guy!" Flame said.
"Who's this mare, Ice?" I asked.
"This is Spitfire, she's the leader of Wonderbolts in training, she trains with Soarin, and Fleetfoot." Ice told me
"Wow, cool." I said.
"Well, Hey, Lightning, my Name is Spitfire, And I'm the leader of the Wonderbolts In training, nice to meet ya!" Spitfire said.
"Nice to meet you too, Spitfire." I said.
"Wow, Flame was right, you are a pretty cool guy, Well, I'll see you guys later I got to go. We start training In a while." Spitfire said, as she walked on the door and took flight.
"Cool mare." I said.
"See, I told you!" Flame said.
"I hate to burst your little fantasy bubble Angel. but no, It wasn't Spitfire." Blood Heart said, giggling.
"Oh okay." Angel said, Blushing.
"Could it be Roseluck?" Angel asked, looking a bit nervous.
"No It's not her either, but she is extremely cute. I'd fuck her until she squirts like a geyser." Blood Heart said, as she giggled again.
"Oh! well, that's....an interesting choice of words" Angel said.
"You know what, I'll tell you outside the classroom." Blood Heart said.
"Cool!" Angel said, in excitement.
"Miss, can me and Angel Heart go in the hallway for some time?" Blood Heart asked the Teacher.
"Sure, go on!" The teacher said.
Angel and Blood Heart walked out of the classroom
"Where the hell are those two going?" I said.
"Who knows, they'll be back in a bit, I bet ya!" Ice said.
"15 Bits?" I said.
"Deal!" Ice said.
"So are you going to tell me right now?" Angel said. as they entered the bathroom.
"Of course. The special somepony is you, Angel Heart." Blood Heart said.
"Say what?" Angel said.
"It's you, Angel Heart, your the special somepony on my mind." Blood Heart said, as she walked closer towards Angel.
Blood Heart then leaned in and kissed Angel.
"What the hell? Why did you kiss me?!?!" Angel said.
"I told you already." Blood Heart said.
Angel didn't have anything to say.
"So are you ready to go back to class? Or you want to stay in this little bathroom a little longer?" Blood Heart said smiling.
"Let's head back to class." Angel said, still shocked that Blood Heart kissed her.
"Okay let's go." Blood Heart said.
Blood Heart and Angel walked back to class and sat down again.
"I'm going back to my seat, see ya." Angel said, still shocked.
"Okay, see you later!" Blood Heart said.
Angel arrived back at her seat next to Flaming soul.
I caught on to Angel coming back, and I saw her looking a bit scared.
"Whoa, Are you alright, Angel? You looked like you've seen a ghost. Did you something happen while you were with Blood Heart." I asked.
"It's nothing, don't worry about it." Angel said, blushing
"Are you sure? Because you seem a bit....." I said, before I was cut short.
Angel punched me in the muzzle, and my head flew back from impact.
"Oww!! What the fuck was that for?!" I exclaimed.
"I told you don't worry about it!!" Angel said, enraged, but still Blushing Heavily.
"Fine, I'll forget about It." I said, rubbing my Muzzle.
"(Laughs) How does it feel to get hit Lightning?" Flame said, laughing.
Angel then turned around punched Flame In the Muzzle as well.
"Shut the fuck up, Flame!!" Angel said, still enraged and blushing.
"Oww!!! Damn It!!" Flame Said, holding his muzzle as well.
Angel looked at Ice and said" What!! you want to get punched too, Ice?!?!?"
"No thanks, I've seen enough of this shit already." Ice said,holding his head back, as Angel got closer to him, as she was still enraged.
"Damn Angel! You punched hard as fuck!" I said.
"Yea, I know, And i'm not afraid to do it again!" Angel said.
"No thanks, I'm fine." I added.
"Pay up, Lightning." Ice called out.
"Damn it!" I said, paying the bits I owe Ice.
"Lucky fuck." I added.
The bell rang, It was time for lunch.
We all grabbed our stuff and walked to the lunch room.
"Hey Angel, are you still pissed off?" I asked.
"About what?" Angel asked.
"Nevermind, I don't need you to break my fucking Muzzle for bringing it up again." I said, thinking twice about my words.
I saw Blood Heart, and I decided to call her over to sit with us.
"Hey Blood Heart, come and sit with us.
"No!!! Don't do that Lightning!!" Angel exclaimed, feeling nervous.
"Why, she's a nice mare." I said.
"I know, It's just...." Angel's words were cut short when Blood Heart came behind her and hugged her.
"Hey guys! And hello Angel Heart." Blood Heart said, giving her a seductive smile.
"God damn It, Lightning Storm!!" Angel Exclaimed.
"What can I say, she's nice. Doesn't she deserve to sit with us?" I asked Angel.
"Uhhh, Don't worry about it, It's fine." Angel said, blushing.
"Okay! So how's your day been going so far?" I asked Blood Heart.
"It's been Great, I met a special somepony today in the Mare's bathroom." Blood Heart said, looking down and smiling at Angel, causing her to blush even more.
"Awesome, care to share her name?" Flame asked.
Angel gave Flame a hard and heavy stare.
"No, I think i'll tell you guys later." Blood Heart said, still looking down a Angel.
Angel gave a sigh of relief, she didn't what the get embarrassed around Lightning, Flame, and Ice.
"Are you sure you're okay Angel? You seem a bit... off?" I asked Angel.
"Ohhh.... It's..... nothing. I'm.....fine." Angel said, as she felt Blood Heart lick the back of her neck.
"Uhh, I'm going to the bathroom!" Angel said as she stood up and ran to the Mare's Restroom.
"Huh? What the hell?" I said.
"Hey everypony, do you think something's wrong with Angel?" I said.
"Oh, don't worry about little Angel Heart, she's fine." Blood Heart said, smiling and looking at the Mare's restroom door, as Angel ran inside.
"Okay, If you say so, Blood Heart." I said, as I continued to turn and talk to Flame and Ice.
"Damn It, damn It, damn It!!! Okay, chill the fuck out and pretend like she's not even at our table and get the fuck over It, pretend Blood Heart didn't kiss you. Get your shit straight Angel!!" Angel said to herself.
"Hey."
"Gahhhhh!!!" Angel exclaimed.
"Are you okay?" A mare asked Angel as she walked In.
"Yea I'm fine, sorry." Angel said.
It's okay. A Stallion by the name of Lightning Storm wanted to know if your feeling okay. He said he thinks something is bothering you. Do you know him?" The Mare asked.
"Yea, I know him, tell him I'm fine, don't worry about it." Angel said.
"Oh Okay, and can you tell me more about him? He's like super cute!" The mare said, excitedly.
"If I learn a bit more about him, I'll try to find you." Angel said.
"Okay, thanks!" The Mare said, as she close the Mare restroom door.
"Damn It, Lightning." Angel said.
Angel walked out of the bathroom and back to the table, with Lightning and the other ponies.
"About time you came out of the bathroom Angel." Blood Heart said, as she walked closer towards her.
"Were you touching yourself to my kiss?" Blood Heart whispered to Angel seductively.
"Wait , what!!!! NOO!!!!" Angel said, as she stuttered a bit.
Blood Heart laughed.
"No need to hide the truth from me. If you want, we can go a quick round back in the Mare's bathroom." Blood Heart said.
"No thanks.... I'll...... just.....eat right now!" Angel said still nervous about what Blood Heart will do next.
The bell rang for the Second and last time for the day.
"I guess that's the last bell of the day." I said.
"It is, come on let's go." Flame said.
We all walked out of the school and started walking down the Street, Talking.
"Hey, How are you feeling now?" I asked.
"Relived that the first day is over, it was full of surprises." Angel said, as she closed her eyes for a few seconds.
"Yea, It sure was." I said.
As we were walking and talking about more random shit, I heard something behind and turned around only to be tackled by Lightning Dust and pinned against a wall.
"I told you I wasn't done with you yet, Bitch Boy." Lightning Dust said.
"Damn It! What the hell do you want now Lightning Dust!" I exclaimed.
"I want you to stay out of my damn business if you know what's good for you." Lightning Dust said, as she smiled.
"Or what!" I asked.
Lightning Dust pinned me against the wall harder and punched me in my face.
"Ow!!! What the hell!" I said.
Lightning Dust punched again I moved my head and she missed her shot and punched a part of the concrete wall.
"Shit!!" You fucking pussy!!!" Lightning Dust said, enraged.
"Damn It Lightning Dust!!! How long you going to bother us!!!" Angel said.
"Stay out of this, you fucking wuss!" Lightning Dust said.
"Fuck you!!!" Angel said.
"Sorry, I don't fuck Mares." Lightning Dust said.
"Sounds like bullshit to me." Angel exclaimed.
"Can you give it up already and stop fucking with us?!" Flame said.
"Yea, fuck off you damn Flea!" Ice Said.
"I will get you fuckers later!" Lightning Dust said.
"And I'll deal with you Later too Bitch Boy!!!" Lightning Dust said, looking at me.
"Fuck you!" I said, as I headbutted her to get her off.
Lightning Dust held her eye in pain and groan
"This isn't over you little bitch!" She said, in anger
Lightning Dust turned around and took flight into the clouds.
"That fucking bitch!" I said.
"How long will she keep this up?" Ice said.
"Until somepony teaches her a fucking lesson!" Flame said.
"Yea. But see you guys later, I'm Heading home." I said
"Alright see you later Lightning!" Flame, Ice, and Angel said, as they walked the other way.
I arrived home a little after, and told mother how my day went, and I went to my room and sat there for a while. And my little sisters came in the house and walked into my room.
"Hey Lightning, how was the first day of High School?" Angel Devil said.
"It was okay." I Said.
"Meet somepony special?" Snow Heart said.
"What do you mean meet somepony special?" I asked.
"Did you meet a mare you like?" Snow added.
"Why should I tell you?" I said
"Ahhh Come on Lightning, Just tell us already!" Angel Devil said.
"Go on you two, your starting to bother me right now." I Said.
"Fine, you're no fun." Snow said, as she and Angel Devil as they walked out.
"Hey Lightning, how was High School?" Red asked.
"Eh, it was alright I guess." I told Red.
"You sure about that?" Red added.
"Yea little brother, I'm sure." I said, smiling.
"Alright, Lightning." Red said as he walked out of the room.
"I'm taking a walk with Angel." I said as I walked outside.
I took flight and I happened to see Angel flying around.
"Hey Angel!" I called out.
"Hey Lightning! What's up?" Angel said back to me as I was flying next to her.
"Wanna hang out?" I said.
"Why the fuck not!" Angel said.
"Then let's find Flame and Ice." I Said.
"Then what the fuck are we waiting for?" Angel said.
Angel led me to Flame's house where Ice happened to hang out as well.
"Hey, how the hell do you know where Flame lives?" I asked.
"Why the fuck are you worried about it!" Angel said.
"Nevermind, I won't ask about it again." I said, not wanting Angel to punch the living fuck out of me again.
"Oh okay." Angel said.
"Hey what's up Lightning and Angel. Wanna come in?" Flame asked.
"No thanks I'll just...." Angel said.
"Why the fuck not!" I said.
"Damn it Lightning!" Angel said, heavily blushing.
"What? He's our best friend." I said to Angel.
"I will Kick your ass when we leave from here." Angel said to me, still Blushing.
"What the hell did I do?!?!" I said.
"Nothing just... get in the fucking house!" Angel said, pushing me in.
"I'm just saying what the hell did I do!" I said.
"Just get in the damn House!!!" Angel exclaimed.
"Ugh. Fine, I'm walking in." I said.
After we walked into Flame's house, we saw Ice playing a video game.
"Hey Ice." I said.
What's up Lightning." Ice said.
Me and Angel walked past Ice and Followed Flame.
"Ice, you coming?" Flame asked.
"Yea sure, i'm coming!" Ice said.
Ice cut the game off and followed us into Flame's room.
"Who's up to play a game?" Flame said.
"What the hell are you on about?" I asked.
"Do you or do you not?" Flame asked.
"If I don't know what's going on right now?" I said.
"Just come on and find out!!" Angel exclaimed.
"Alright, damn." I said.
We sat down and Flame started to explain what the hell we were going to play.
"So basically like Truth or Dare?" I said.
"Not really. it's basically like would you do this or would you do that." Flame said.
"So its just, would you kiss her and shit like that." I said.
"Yea, I just... don't want to talk about it." Angel said, still blushing.
"Umm, Okay. Let's start!" I said.
"Okay , Angel." Flame said.
"huh, what." Angel said.
"If you were into Mares, would you date Blood Heart?" Flame said.
"Uhhhh....." Angel said starting to blush, because of what happened earlier today.
"Would you? Angel Heart?" I said.
"I guess I would?" Angel said, Still blushing.
"I don't know about you guys, But I can see that happening." I said.
"S-Shut up, Lightning." Angel said.
"Alright. Lightning." Ice said.
"What's up." I said.
"Who would you choose, Angel or Blood Heart?" Ice asked.
"Tough Question. Honestly, I have met them both today but at different times. But my official answer, I'd probably go for Angel than Blood Heart. Angel has her hostility which could've put her behind, and Blood Heart has her Shyness, And i'll admit admit that a shy girl would be better, but I know Angel better, so yea." I said.
"Really?" Angel said looking down and blushing.
"Yea, Really." I said.
After that, an orb of a red Aura appeared in front of us.
"Hey everypony!" Blood Heart said.
"Gahhhh!!!!!!!" We all said.
"Where the hell did you come from?!?!?!" I said.
"I teleported here. I'm a Unicorn silly Lightning!!" Blood Heart said, pointing towards her horn.
"Well shit, that explains it. Nice to see you here Blood Heart!" I said.
"What are you guys doing?" Blood Heart asked.
"Playing a little game Flame told us about." I said.
"Oh Okay!" Blood Heart said, sitting right next to Angel.
"Damn it!! Why did she sit next to me!!!" Angel thought to herself.
"Okay, Blood Heart." Flame said.
"Yes?" Blood Heart said.
"Would you have sex with Angel, If you were into mares?" Flame asked.
"The Answer to that is:Fuck YES I would!!" Blood Heart exclaimed, while smiling at Angel.
"Damn it!!!" Angel thought to herself.
"Okay, Angel you again." Ice said.
"What is it this time!" Angel said.
"Would you rather date Flame, or Lightning?" Ice said.
"What! I can't answer that! it seems too Embarrassing to admit." Angel said.
"Than would you rather fuck a mare?" Blood Heart added.
"Ummmmm........ I don't know." Angel said, starting to blush.
"Well, It's getting late, you guys should head home right now." Flame said.
"I guess you're Right Flame. See you tomorrow at school." I said.
"Later Everypony!!" Angel said.
"Want to walk me home?" Angel asked.
"Why not." I said.
I walked with Angel to her house, and talked her a bit.
"So what was the answer to Ice's question?" I asked Angel.
"The Question about would I rather date you or Flame?" Angel said.
"Yea, that question." I said.
"Like I said I don't want to answer that." Angel said.
"But you do know Flame and Ice might ask you about it tomorrow, Right?" I said.
"Then I'll tell them the exact same thing I just told you." Angel said.
"Okay." I said.
"Alright, Thanks Lightning! See you tomorrow." Angel said.
"See you later Angel." I said, walking home.
"He's already walking you home, Why don't you just claim him as yours already dear?" Angel's Mother said.
"Mother, He's a nice guy but, I can't bring myself to ask him out." Angel said.
"Well, this is all your choice right now tell him whenever you ready to." She said.
"Okay thanks, Mother." Angel said trotting to her room.
"Well, I better get home quick, better start flying." I said.
I took flight and went flying home until I was tackled out of the sky.
I hit the ground and I felt something or somepony drop on my chest.
"Gahhh!! What the fuck!" I said.
"Hey bitch boy, miss me?" Lightning Dust said.
"You again!!!" I said.
"Yep, wanted to see me again?" Lightning Dust said.
"Damn It, what the fuck do you want from us!" I said.
"Not them, you!" Lightning Dust said.
"What the FUCK do you want already!!!!" I exclaimed.
"I want you out of the picture. I run the damn school, not you!! I do what I want, when I want." Lightning Dust said smiling.
"Get the fuck off of me before I break you fucking Muzzle!" I said.
"You poor little bitch! I can fuck you right now and no one can stop me from doing so. Especially now that your friends and little Marefriend isn't around to protect you." Lightning Dust said.
"For the last motherfucking time, Angel Is not my fucking Marefriend!! And If she was, you're just fucking mad, that you can't get a fucking coltfriend!" I said.
"Oh please! I fucked so many Colts, I could be carrying a foal right now!" Lightning Dust said.
"You could be carrying a disease, you fucking idiot. Besides you never fucked anypony!" I said.
Lightning Dust put more pressure on my ribcage.
"If I haven't, Here's one that's right under me!" Lightning Dust said.
"So what, you're going to fuck me against my will?" I said.
"Maybe, and Maybe not." Lightning Dust said.
"Damn It for the last fucking time, Get the fuck off of me!" I said.
"No, you're my little slave right now, so I'll leave you right under me." Lightning Dust said.
"Fuck!!!" I said, as I threw me head forward towards Lightning Dust's Muzzle
"Ahhhh, you little fucker!!!" Lightning Dust said.
"Get the fuck out of here before I break your damn ribs next!" I said.
"I'll deal with you later, you little shit!" Lightning Dust said, as she flew off holding her Muzzle.
"Now I need to get the fuck home and now." I said.
After a while later I arrived home and went in my room and layed down.
I wake up a bit too early in the day to head to School, and as I got there the School was still closed until a bit later in the day.
"I could've slept more at home by now." I said.
I turned around and walked around the city a bit until I came across Angel's house and saw her leaving her own house.
"Hey Angel." I said.
"Oh, Hey Lightning." Angel said back to me.
"The School is still closed right now." I told her.
"I know. I walk around the city at this time because school starts in the next half hour." Angel told me, with a smile.
As me and Angel walked around for no reason at all, we ran into Flaming Soul and Ice Soul.
"Hey guys, what's up." I said.
"Hey, what's up Lightning and Angel." Ice said.
"Why the hell are you guys out right now?" I asked.
"We meet up with Angel here, all the time." Flame said.
"Yea, I forgot to tell you that." Angel told me.
"Ahhh, don't worry about it." I told Angel.
We went on about our business and Lightning Dust dropped right In front of us, and punched me.
"Ahhh! Damn It!" I said, holding my jaw.
"Hey, what the fuck is your problem, Lightning Dust!!" Angel said, as she ran to help me up.
"I told you I would get you back from last night!" Lightning Dust said.
"That's exactly why I fucked you up, you dumbass!" I said.
"What did you even do to her?" Flame asked.
I just pointed to Lightning Dust's face
Flame looked at Lightning Dust's Muzzle and saw a bandage on it.
"Whoa. Well I see what you did now." Flame said.
"And I'm not done with you yet! Better watch your back tonight!" Lightning threatened.
"Or what you fucking prick! What the fuck are you gonna do that you already haven't!" I said.
"You'll find out Bitch boy!" Lightning Dust added, as she gave me a devilish smile.
"Get the fuck out of here already, you fucking parasite!" Ice said.
"He's my main problem, not you fucks! so I'm deal you guys later." Lightning Dust said, as she flew off.
"I can bet you fucking won't!" Angel shouted.
"Damn, what the hell is her problem with you, Lightning?" Angel said.
"I have no fucking Idea." I said, standing up.
"But fuck her, let's get to school." I added.
We walked off to school and we reached the door and the bell rang.
"Well, we got here before the rang at least." I said.
"Lightning, did something happen after you walked me home?" Angel asked.
"Why would you care." I said, looking down, thinking.
"Why would I care?? Because you're my best friend and If something happened, I want to know!" Angel said.
"Lightning Dust tackled me out of the sky and held me down against my chest and said some shit about me being her little slave, or some shit." I said.
"Did she try anything on you?" Angel asked.
"Well, she got a bit to close to my face and she didn't let me get up, and I fucking headbutted her in her damn Muzzle." I told Angel.
"Anything else?" Angel said.
"She told me could fuck me anytime and no one would stop her if she did. After she called you my marefriend." I said.
"She did?" Angel said, blushing.
Before I could answer, I was tackled once again.
"Ah,Ah,Ah, that's supposed to be our little secret, Lightning Storm." Lightning Dust said, smiling towards me.
"Damn It woman, can you leave me the fuck alone already!" I said.
"Why are you going around telling our business?" Lightning Dust said, still smiling.
"What the fuck do you mean our business? I don't have shit to do with you!" Me and Angel said.
"I told you once, you're my little slave." Lightning Dust said.
"No, I told you fuck you!" I said.
"Whenever you want, my little slave." Lightning Dust teased.
"Get the fuck off of me!" I exclaimed.
"How about the Answer No, I get up when I want to." Lightning Dust said.
"Get up or I fuck you up again." I said.
"And get suspended? go on, i'm waiting." Lightning Dust said, smiling.
I gave Lightning Dust an annoyed look.
"I wouldn't do that Lightning." Angel told me.
"Fine I won't do it Angel." I said as I pushed Lightning Dust off of me and stood Up
"I wish you would leave me and my friends alone!" I exclaimed.
"Whatever, and remember, watch your back tonight. Lightning Storm." Lightning Dust said.
"What the fuck ever, You fucking prick!" I exclaimed.
"Come on Lightning, we should get to class." Angel told me.
"Okay, let's go." I said, looking down again.
We arrived In our class, and our Teacher went on with her lesson for the day.
"Hey Angel, Is Lightning alright? He looks depressed." Ice said.
"I don't know, he didn't tell me anything about being depressed or not." Angel said.
"Then something is wrong with him. Is he having Marefriend problems?" Flame said.
"Then shouldn't one of us ask him about it?" Ice said.
"I tried, he didn't say anything about it." Angel said.
"But right now, I don't know if Lightning is going through any pain emotionally, or whatever. But we should try to find out at least." Angel added.
They looked at Lightning, with his head on the desk.
"Is he asleep right now?" Flame said.
"I have no idea." Ice and Angel said.
After about 30 minutes later, the bell rang for lunch.
Angel saw Lightning lift his head up and rub his eyes.
"Yep, he was asleep alright." Angel said to Flame.
"Well, let's get him and head off to lunch." Ice said.
"Okay you two go ahead, I have to use the Mare's restroom." Angel said.
"You got it Angel." Flame said, then he told Ice to use his magic to bring Lightning to lunch.
Angel walked into the restroom and did what she had to do.
"Hey Angel!" Blood Heart said as she teleported into Angel's stall.
"Gahhh!!!! What the hell!!" Angel said.
"Sorry, did I scare you?" Blood Heart said.
"Yes!!!! You did!!!" Angel said, blushing.
"It seems you're a bit excited to see me." Blood Heart said, Smiling towards Angel.
"Why the fuck did you come in my stall! I'm using the damn bathroom!" Angel exclaimed, while she was blushing a lot more.
"I know, that's why I did it." Blood Heart said.
"Whatever you're trying to fucking do, can it wait until I'm done!" Angel Exclaimed.
"Okay Angel, see you outside." Blood Heart said.
"Damn It!!" Angel said.
Angel walked out of the stall only to get tackled by Blood Heart, who pinned her to the floor.
"About time you came out of the stall." Blood Heart said.
"Okay, What the hell do you want now Blood Heart?!?!" Angel said.
"Remember when I told you we could more fun than just the kiss from yesterday?" Blood Heart said.
"No I don't remember that, but for some weird reason, I remembered the Kiss." Angel said, blushing.
"Well, now's the time for our little fun session." Blood Heart said, looking down at Angel with a seductive smile.
"I have to go to lunch." Angel said.
"You can miss out on one lunch for the day." Blood Heart said.
"No, I never miss out on any lunch." Angel said.
"Well, I'll make you miss this one." Blood Heart said, as she kissed Angel.
Angel tried to talk, but from Blood Heart's kiss made It Impossible for anything.
"Hey Lightning! Are you alright dude?" Flame said.
"Huh.... what happened?" I said, rubbing my eyes.
"Dude? Are you okay?" Ice Said.
"Just really fucking tired." I said.
"Why would you be tired?" Flame asked, seeming confused.
"Well, I was nearly fucked against my will last night and I couldn't sleep for a while and I happened to wake up early today which left me even more tired." I said, as I laid my head on the lunch Table.
"And who nearly fucked you last night?" Ice asked, sounding curious.
"Fucking Lightning Dust." I said.
"Say what?" Ice said.
"I said..." I was cut off by Flame.
"He said, Lightning Dust nearly fucked him last night, but he didn't let that happen." Flame told Ice.
"Well, I'm going back to sleep, wake me up when the bell rings." I said.
"And where's Angel?" I asked.
"She said, she had to use the Mare's Restroom." Flame told me.
"Oh, okay." I said, as I put my head back down and fell asleep.
"Well, shit. He has a right to be tired." Flame said.
"How long has Angel been In the Mare's restroom?" Ice asked.
"I'd say about 5 to 20 minutes, maybe? I don't know." Flame said.
"Wow, she must really had to go." Ice said.
"Yea, I guess. But there's nothing we can do. We can't go In the Mare's restroom." Flame said.
"I guess you're right, so let's eat!" Ice said.
After a while later.
"Dude, she's been In there for way too long, something's not right." Ice said.
"Really, how long has It been?" Flame said, chewing his sandwich.
"It's been about 2 hours." Ice said.
Flame spit out his sandwich. "What!!!" Flame said.
"You forgot Lunch is long as shit. Lunch is about 4 or 5 hours long." Ice said.
"Should we knock on the door to the mares restroom?" Flame said.
Ice then spit out his drink in Flame's face.
"Fucking great." Flame said, trying to dry himself off.
"Sorry, but have you lost your damn mind, Flame!!" Ice said.
"Maybe." Flame said.
"Then why don't we ask one of the Mares to check for us?" Ice said.
"We can't do that. Only Lightning knows how to talk to the Mares around here." Flame said.
"I guess you're right. Yo Lightning! Wake up dude!" Ice said.
"What is it this time?" I said, rubbing my eyes once again.
"Can you ask one of the Mare's around here to check on Angel?" Ice asked.
"She's still in the Mares restroom? How long has it been?" I said.
"It's been about 4 hours." Ice said.
"What!!" I said, waking up from my tiredness.
"I'm serious, Lightning." Ice said.
"Fine I'll try, I guess." I said.
"Hey, excuse me?" I called to a group of mares
"Hey, Lightning! What's up!" One of the mares said.
"Do you think you can check in the mare's restroom for me and my friends?" I asked the Mare.
"I don't know. What do we get out of it?" The mare asked.
"The real question is what do you want to get out of it?" I asked, nervously.
"Hold on, let us think about it." The mares said.
"Please don't let it be something I would regret agreeing to." I thought to myself.
The mares turned back towards me.
"We all would like to hug you." One of the mares said, giggling.
"That's it? Okay, you got it." I said.
"Thank Celestia, They didn't say anything weird." I thought to myself.
"Wow, I don't know how you do It, Bro!" Flame said.
"Yea, me neither. It's like it just comes naturally." I said.
One of the Mares trotted to the Mare's restroom and walked inside.
After about a minute the mare came back.
"Well Lightning, we're waiting." The mare said.
"Okay, come on." I said, standing in a hugging position.
Every mare got a hug from me and then one told me that she weirdly heard moaning from one of the stalls.
"You heard moaning in one of the stalls? That's a bit weird for Angel to be in the same stall with another mare." I said, as I thought about what could've been happening during that time.
"Well, see you tomorrow, Lightning!" The mare said as she trotted back to her group of friends.
The bell rang and we waited for Angel to come out of the stall, and that took about another 15 minutes.
I walked over to the Mare restroom and knocked.
"Angel! Are you okay in there? We're waiting on you." I called out.
Angel walked out of the mare's restroom, shivering and looking a bit scared.
"Ummm, Angel, are you alright?" I asked.
Angel remained silent until Blood Heart popped in from behind her.
"Yep, she's alright!!" Blood Heart said.
"Blood Heart? I didn't know you were here today." Flame said.
"Oh, I was, but not in class." Blood Heart said.
"Oh okay. Well, It's good to see you!" Ice said.
"Okay, Angel. Are you ready to go?" I asked.
Angel only nodded, and we walked out of the school
After another 1 hour of silence, I asked Angel does she want me to walk her home right now.
"Yes..... Please.... Take me home." Angel stuttered.
"Okay, you don't look too good to walk, so come on, I'll carry you home." I said.
Angel walked over and climbed on my back.
"Okay, let's go. See you later Guys." I said, as I walked on to Angel's street.
"See you tomorrow Lightning!" Ice and Flame said.
2 hours later
I finally reached Angel's house.
"Hey, Angel do you want to walk inside your own house or not?" I asked.
"Just.... Walk me..... In.....Please." Angel stuttered again.
"Okay, here we go." I said, as I knocked on Angel's house door.
Angel's Mother came and opened the door.
"Hey, you must be Lightning Storm, my daughter's best friend." She said.
"Yes Ma'am I am! Your daughter wanted me to walk her to her room. May I please come In?" I said.
"Oh, sure, come on in!" Angel's mother said.
"Angel's room is upstairs to the left." Angel's mother said.
"Thank you!" I said, as I walked upstairs, still carrying Angel on my back.
I walked into Angel's room and laid her on her bed.
"Thanks..... Lightning. See...you...tomorrow." Angel said, still stuttering.
"No problem, see you tomorrow." I told Angel as I walked out of her room and closed the door.
I headed downstairs and started to head out of the door until Angel's Mother stopped me for a moment.
"Ummm Lightning Storm, Isn't your mother's name, Cookie Crush?" She asked.
"Yea, that's my Mother." I said.
"Oh good. I happen to work with your mother, and me and her are really good friends." Angel's mother said.
"Oh, that's really good to hear!" I said.
"Well, I have to go, it's getting late." I said.
"Okay dear, be careful!" Angel's mother said.
"I will, see you later!" I said as I waved goodbye.
I closed the door to Angel's house behind me and I realized It was starting to be Nightfall.
"Shit, I better get home I don't need to be worrying about Lightning Dust tonight." I said.
I took flight as fast as I can.
After about another 10 minutes of flying, I became tired.
"Man, I need to work on my energy, for flying." I said.
I slowed down and flew to the ground and tried to catch my breath
As I caught my breath I started to take flight again, only to get tackled out of the sky again.
"Huh?" I said, confused.
"I told you to watch your back, Lightning Storm. And now look at you, a pathetic excuse for a Pegasus." Lightning Dust said, with a smile.
"What the hell do you want now!" I exclaimed.
"I wanted to say, If you keep getting caught by me, I'll grow Impatient of going easy on you." Lightning Dust said.
"What the fuck do you mean you'll grow impatient!" I said, pinned down on the solid concrete road.
"I'm saying, the more you get caught by me, the shorter it will be until, I fuck the living hell out of you!" Lightning Dust said.
"Wait!!! You're going to have sex with if I keep getting caught by your ass!" I exclaimed.
"Well, That's the point of what i'm saying." Lightning Dust said.
"And why the hell would you want to fuck me?" I said.
"Well, I kept catching your punk ass, I've grown less time to have sex, so what I'm saying is that If I catch you again for the let's say next 4 to 5 times, you're gonna be the one to make up for my lost sex time. Like the good little slave you are." Lightning Dust said.
"So what the hell are you telling me for?" I said.
"You don't get it. If I have sex with you, I'm going to make you cum so damn much, I'll be Pregnant with your baby. And I'll make sure of it." Lightning Dust said, with a devilish smile.
"How is that even fucking fair!!" I exclaimed.
"It's not meant to be, that's why i'm doing it!" Lightning Dust said.
"Get the fuck off of me!" I said, as I pushed Lightning Dust off of me and into the side of a building.
I stood up and ran towards Lightning Dust and pinned her against the wall.
"Alright, Listen to me you fucking bitch!! You're not going to fuck me, because you won't get the fucking chance, and even if you do, I will fucking snap you're damn neck when you're done. So stay the fuck away from me!" I exclaimed, as I put more pressure on her neck.
"So, you threaten to kill me? Good luck with that Bitch boy!" Lightning Dust said, as she punched me in the stomach and to a nearby wall.
"Wow, karma is a bitch!"I thought to myself.
"You seem ore like a little fucking weakling than an actual stallion to me, makes me wonder if your even packing anything with that cock of yours." Lightning Dust said, with a evil smile.
"You can't force me to fuck you even if my damn life depended on it!" I said, as I struggled.
"Trust me, I know a few tricks to making you break." Lightning Dust said, as she let go.
"Later Lightning Storm!" Lightning Dust said, as she took flight.
"Just fucking great!" I said.
I walked home and opened the door, and I seen something fly towards me.
"Shit!!!" I thought to myself,as I ducked down.
"Alright, who tried to throw something at me?" I asked.
"Oh, It's you Lightning, Sorry." Red said.
"It's fine Red." I said.
"What happened at school today?" Red asked.
"Nothing new, same shit, just a different day." I told Red.
"You're not fucking kidding." Red said.
"Yea, I know." I said.
"Well, I'm going to bed, I have to wake up for school tomorrow." I said, as I walked to my room.
"Yea, so do It." Red said.
"So where are you sleeping tonight?" I asked Red.
"Well, I sleep in the room with Angel Devil and Snow Heart, Remember?" Red said.
"Do you have a reason why?" I asked.
"Nope." Red said, as he was smiling.
"Whatever, Little Brother." I said as I closed the door.
I crawled Into my bed and went thinking.
"Is Lightning Dust Really crazy, If she's willing to fuck me against my will, just to Impregnate her." I thought to Myself.
"Whatever, I'm going to sleep." I said.
"Tomorrow Is another day." I said, As I closed my eyes.
I wake up the next morning, by hearing a knock on the door.
"It's 5:15 in the damn morning!" I said to myself.
I walked to the door and said, "Who is it?"
"Open the damn door, Lightning." Angel called out.
I opened the door and saw Angel standing in the door way.
"What is it?" I asked.
"Nothing." Angel said, looking down.
"Okay, how did you find my house?" I asked Angel.
"Don't worry about it!" Angel said.
"Okay, Angel, you're my best friend, so I can tell if something is wrong with you. So what is it?" I asked Angel.
"I.... just wanted to ask you something." Angel said, blushing.
"Okay, I'm listening." I said.
"Lightning.... If.... If I dated mares, would you still be my best friend?" Angel asked.
I looked at Angel and gave her a smile.
"Why the hell not, I don't care if you like mares or stallions, you're my best friend. I'll accept you the way you are." I told her.
Angel hugged me, "Thanks, Lightning." She said.
"So you ready to get Flame and Ice?" I asked angel.
"Yea, let's go." Angel said.
We walked over to Flame's house and knocked on the door.
"Hey Flame, You up there man?" I asked.
"Yea, I'm coming down in a minute." Flame called from the window.
Me and Angel stood outside of Flame's house for about 5 minutes.
"I'm flying up there." I said.
I flew up to Flame's window and entered.
"He went back to sleep?!?!" I exclaimed.
"Angel, get up here." I asked her.
"Coming." Angel replied.
"He went back to sleep?" Angel said.
"Lightning, grab a bucket of really cold water." Angle told me.
"Got It." I said, as I flew to the bathroom.
I filled a bucket up with cold water like Angel asked, and Flew back to Flame's room.
"Lightning, help me out with this?" Angel asked me.
"Sure." I said, helping Angel lift the bucket.
Angel threw the bucket of water over Flame's head.
"Gahhhh!! What the fuck!" Flame said.
"I thought you said, you would come down in a minute?" Angel said.
"Damn It! You didn't have to throw a bucket of water over my head!" Flame exclaimed.
"If I were you, I would be lucky It wasn't hot water instead." I said, laughing.
"Very fucking funny Lightning." Flame said.
"What can I say, you should've come on down like you said you would." I said to Flame.
"Not my fault! My Mother asked me to help her move some stuff from her old house , and I told her yes, She kept me up half of the damn night. Why would I tell my mother no!" Flame said.
"If you would have said that the first time, then I wouldn't have had to throw cold water over your fucking head!" Angel exclaimed.
"Okay, I get it." Flame said.
"Dude, just do what I did yesterday, just go to sleep when we get to school." I told Flame, as I was still flapping my wings at an easygoing paste.
"I guess I can try." Flame said, smiling.
"Come on Ice, Angel and Lightning's here." Flame called out.
"Alright!" Ice called back to Flame.
"Let's go, School's gonna start soon" I said.
We all reached the front of the school house
"Well, Here we are." Flame said.
"Well we're early, so I don't know what we can do right now." Ice said.
"I guess we can try to figure something out." Angel said.
"But what?" I called.
I heard the wind being pushed aside my right, signalling that somepony was flying our way and said, "Get out of the way!"
We jumped back And saw Lightning Dust fly right past us.
"Damn It, Lightning Dust!" Flame called out.
"What the hell was that about?" Angel said.
"I have no idea." I said.
We walked to the door and I was about to open until Lightning Dust came around again and caught me off guard, and then she flew upwards to the sky.
I smashed down on her wing and pushed back then started to flap my wings.
"What the hell! Can you go the rest of the damn school year without bothering me, or anypony else!" I exclaimed.
"Nope, that's once, you have 4 more times to get caught by me, The best flyer ever." Lightning Dust said.
"I wish you would fuck off and bleed to death somewhere far away from me!" I added.
"Oh that's so harsh. I love It, only makes me even more Impatient to catch you those 4 more times." Lightning Dust said, giving me a demonic smile.
"Are you done talking yet?" I asked.
"Why?" Lightning Dust asked.
"Because I'm sick of hearing your fucking mouth and I need to go." I said, as I flew downward towards the school door.
"Hey!!!" I'm not done talking yet!" Lightning Dust said, as she flew downward after me.
I looked back up and saw Lightning Dust speeding down towards me.
"Damn man, does she ever give me a break?" I said to myself.
I turned over and stop Lightning Dust In her tracks.
"What the fuck do you want!" I exclaimed.
"Ummm...." Lightning Dust forgot what she was going to say.
"That's what I thought." I said, going back down.
Lightning Dust flew after me again, and rammed me downward, towards the ground
I crashed Into the ground.
"Ahhh!!! Fucking Hell!" I said, painfully getting up.
Lightning Dust came down and landed hard on my chest.
"Gahhh!! What now!!!" I exclaimed in pain.
"3 more times." She said, as she took flight.
"Are you fucking serious right now!" I said, towards Lightning Dust
After about 3 minutes of trying to get up from the ground, Angel and the others saw me.
"Holy shit, are you alright Lightning? Angel asked as she helped me up.
"Ah damn it. Oh yea, i'm fine, I just got pounded into the fucking ground by Lightning Dust, the wonder Bitch." I said.
"Her again? Why the hell does such a huge problem with you?" Flame said.
"We have no fucking Idea, and I can give less of a fuck" Ice said.
"Hey guys, this may be a bit weird to think about, But do you guys think she may a bit of a crush on Lightning. Think about it, She goes straight for him every damn time, and she didn't care about us once since Lightning came around to this school." Angel said.
"That sounds stupid as hell." I said.
"Hold on a minute Lightning. She might be right about that. I mean Angel's right that she goes for you and only you, and she didn't give two shits about us." Flame said.
"Now that I think about it." I said.
"You should try to keep a distance from her, she might be trying to pull something off." Ice said.
"You think, come on let's get to class. " I said, as the bell rang.
We arrived at our class and took our seats.
I took my seat and found a letter on my desk.
"What the hell? Who would give me a letter? I'm no one popular or Important." I thought to myself.
I opened the letter and pulled it out and began to read.
"I want you inside of me, so will you make my fantasy come true, Lightning Storm?" I read out.
"Wow, I don't know who would want to be with me, I'm a loser." I said.
"Yes, You are a loser." Lightning Dust said, slowly flying across my class.
"Fuck off already!" I said.
I looked around to see who could've gave me this little love letter. And no one looked like they would've done that.
I also saw blood Heart and she turned around pretty quick when I looked at her.
I began to think, "No, Blood Heart could've done it."
"Eh I'm not going to worry about it." I said to myself.
"Angel! Blood Heart silently whispered.
"What's the problem." Angel said.
"I need you to meet me in the bathroom. Fast!" Blood Heart said.
"I don't know about that, after what happened last time between us in that bathroom." Angel said, blushing .
"Please, I need to talk to you." Blood Heart said.
"Okay Fine!" Angel said.
The bell rung for lunch after about 30 more minutes of class.
Angel walked to the Mare's restroom, and got pinned to the wall by Blood Heart.
"What's the problem?" Angel asked.
"Angel, I think I'm falling in love with Lightning!" Blood Heart exclaimed.
"Falling in love with Lightning? How is that a problem?" Angel asked.
"Because I like Mares!" Blood Heart said.
"Okay?" Angel said.
"Angel!" Blood Heart exclaimed.
"What?" Angel said.
"I need you to have sex with me." Blood Heart said.
"Wait, What!" Angel said, shocked.
"Please Angel!" Blood Heart said.
"But why?" Angel asked.
"I told you already!" Blood Heart said.
"Please Angel. I'm begging you." Blood Heart said, as she began to cry.
"Ummm.... Fine. Only to try and help out with your problem." Angel said, blushing.
Blood Heart looked up and smiled, still crying a bit.
"Okay." I said, as I flew a bedroom and called Blood Heart outside.
Blood Heart came to the door.
"Hey, Is something going on right now?" Blood Heart said.
"I don't know, Angel asked me to get you." I told her.
"Blood Heart, are you okay telling Lightning?" Angel said.
"Of course." Blood Heart said, Smiling.
"Okay, what is it?" I asked, seeming a bit confused.
"I tell you, but don't tell anypony else. Okay?" Angel said.
"Okay, you have my word." I said.
"Okay, Me and Blood Heart. ummm...." Angel said, and got caught on her own words.
"Had sex?" I said.
"What, you already knew?" Angel said.
"No, I just took a guess, and got lucky." I said smiling.
"So... You won't tell anypony about this?" Angel asked.
"Hell No. What else are best friends for?" I said, smiling.
Angel came and hugged me.
"Thanks Lightning." Angel said.
I looked at Blood Heart, and said "Want to join in?"
Blood Heart only smiled widely and came and joined the group hug.
"Okay, I have to go. See you two at school tomorrow." I said, as I took flight towards home.
"Later, Lightning!" Blood Heart and Angel said.
I was flying and I heard somepony flying towards me.
"Great, fucking Lightning Dust." I said.
I saw her coming my way at full speed.
"Fuck." I said, before I could move to avoid getting tackled by Lightning Dust for the third time today.
"Miss me?" Lightning Dust said, teasing.
"Why the fuck do you keep coming for me?" I said.
"I told you already." Lightning Dust said.
"Well, can you fucking stop?!?!?!" I said, pushing her off of me again.
"I can, If I want. But I won't!" Lightning Dust said.
"Well, great. Now get the fuck away from me." I said, as I continued to walk towards home.
Lightning Dust flew right behind me, and pinned me to the side of a building.
"One. More. Time." She said, smiling towards me.
"You're still going at this?!?!?! Do you really want to fuck me that fucking bad?!?!?!" I exclaimed.
"Maybe, maybe not. But I do want to see how big you Stallion dick is." She said, smiling towards me.
"Well, hate to burst you bubble, but you're not going to find out. Now fuck off already!" I said, pushing her off of me again.
"I'm going the fuck home, So can you leave me the fuck alone already!" I said, walking off again.
"Fine, go on home your bitch ass family, and whore of a mom." Lightning Dust said.
I turned around and tackled her Into a fucking building and crushed a bit of the walling, and pinned her to the Wall.
"DON'T YOU SAY ANOTHER FUCKING THING ABOUT MY MOM OR FUCKING FAMILY!!!!!!!" I exclaimed, as my eyes turned red, due to anger.
I looked at her and headbutted her in the Muzzle again, and threw her to the other building.
"AND LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE ALREADY!!!!" I exclaimed, as I flew off.
Lightning Dust held her muzzle and looked up at me flying away.
"NO THE FUCK YOU DON'T!!!" Lightning Dust exclaimed, as she flew after me.
I turned around and punched her in the face, sending her back to the ground and dashed down towards her.
She hit the ground and I smashed down on her chest, hearing her rib cage snap.
"Are you fucking done yet, Damn it?!" I exclaimed.
"I'm coming for your ass next time and that's your last chance, then your fucked!" She said, as she turned to me in pain.
"Good luck with that fucking shit!" I said, as I took flight again.
I landed in front of my house and walked in the door.
Red saw me walk in and trotted towards me.
"You okay Bro? You look pissed." Red said.
"Yea, I'm fine." I said, walking past him towards my room.
Red saw blood drip from my head and ran to the bathroom to try to help me out with this little problem.
"Dude, what the hell happened to you? You look like you had a big problem for your head to be bleeding." Red said, levitating a wet rag towards my head.
"It's nothing, just dealt with a fucking bully problem." I said, looking down.
"Who is this bully your talking about?" Red asked me.
"It was this mare, named Lightning Dust." I told him.
He looked at me shocked and said, Lightning Dust? The bitch who wants to fuck every damn stallion in Manehattan."
"How do you know her?" I asked Red.
"She comes around the Middle School and picks with everypony because she's a High School Student." Red said.
"Of course, she does." I said.
"But did she ever try to get you, Red?" I asked my little brother.
"Hell no, she just likes to bully Middle School Students." Red said.
"Seems I'm not the only one being hunted by Lightning Dust." I said.
"Let me guess. She wants to fuck you?" Red said.
"Yep, but I won't let that happen. But just a while ago I got in a aerial fight with her." I said.
"What did you do to her?" Red asked.
"Well, let's just say I fucked her up pretty damn badly." I told Red.
"Well, she fucking deserves it. But why did you do that to her?" Red asked me.
"She insulted my family. What the hell was I supposed to do? Walk away and let her think she was immortal? Fuck. That." I said.
"Wow, but how did you get the bleeding head?" Red asked.
"She smashed me against a wall and slammed my head into it. How else." I said.
"Wow, hard shit. Do you think she's going to the hospital for a broken Rib Cage?" Red asked.
"I don't give two fucks were she goes. She just needs to leave me alone before I break her damn neck." I said.
"Well, like I said, she got what she deserved." Red said.
"Okay, you should be fine by the morning." Red said, wrapping a gauze around my head.
"Thanks little brother. See you tomorrow." I said, going to my room.
"Night Lightning." Red said, as I closed the door.
I walked to my bed and laid down and said to myself.
"Tomorrow Is another fucking day." I said, closing my eyes.
I wake up the next morning to hear knocking on my room window.
"Ughhh. Who is it?" I said sitting up up rubbing my eyes.
I walked to the door and opened it to see Angel and Blood Heart grab me and pull me out the door.
"What the hell is going on this time?" I said, standing up.
"Do you know Lightning Dust was hospitalized today?" Angel said.
"She was hospitalized?" I said.
"Yea, just a minute ago." Blood Heart said.
"Okay, was it that serious for you two to pull me out of the damn door?" I asked them.
"And I think you have something to do with it." Angel said.
"You're damn right I do. I fucked her up for being a dumbass and talking shit." I said.
"You did?" Angel said.
"Yea, but for a good reason. She deserved it anyway." I said, rubbing my head.
"Whoa, did she... do that?" Blood Heart said, pointing at the gauze wrapped around my head.
"Yea, she did. But thanks to my little brother, he helped me out with it." I said.
"So why did you cause Lightning Dust to be hospitalized?" Angel asked.
"She Insulted me, my siblings and my mother." I told them.
"Of course she did." Angel said, not seeming at all surprised about it.
"Exactly." I said.
"Well, I'll be back in a bit. I have to unwrap this gauze on my head." I said, trotting back in the house.
"Okay we'll be waiting right here." Blood Heart said.
I walked to the bathroom and unwrapped the gauze from my head.
"Wow, Red wasn't joking." I said, looking at the wound fully healed.
I walked back out of the door and walked on Blood Heart kissing Angel.
"Do you think that's a good Idea, to be doing out in the open? " I said, smiling.
"No, I didn't. But Blood Heart was the one who decided it was fine." Angel said.
"Of course she did." I said, looking at Blood Heart.
Blood Heart only smiled back towards me.
"Now what?" I asked.
"Me and Angel going to be gone for a while. You can come along too! School doesn't start until about 3 hours from now." Blood Heart said.
Angel looked towards Blood Heart and looked at me Blushing.
"The way it would look to other ponies around here, They would think you were dating." I said.
"They would?" Angel said, nervously blushing.
"Yea, definitely." I said, chuckling a bit.
"So were are you two little Mares going right now?" I asked Blood Heart.
"Maybe to my house in the room, or maybe somewhere a bit more open and exposed." Blood Heart said to Angel in a seductive voice.
"Ummm.... Hehe?" Angel said, nervously still heavily blushing.
"Well, Angel what do you think?" Blood Heart asked.
Angel looked at me.
"Help me out here." Angel said, nervously.
"I don't think Lightning can help you out on this one." Blood Heart said, as her horn flared.
Before I knew it Blood Heart disappeared with Angel.
"Wow, The weird shit a unicorn can do." I said, to myself as I went flying for fun.
Blood Heart appeared someplace with Angel.
"Huh? Where are we?" Angel asked.
"We're behind the school." Blood Heart said, answering Angel's question.
"Why??" Angel said.
"I said it before." Blood Heart said.
"Okay?" Angel said.
"Angel, I don't think anything we do is helping with my little problem about Lightning." Blood Heart said.
"Well, I don't know what else to do." Angel said.
"Help me out then!" Blood Heart said.
"But how?" Angel said.
"I don't know." Blood Heart said.
"Why not try to just go with it?" Angel said.
"What good would that do?" Blood Heart asked.
"No one can find out, but you." Angel said.
Blood Heart sighed, "Good Bye Angel." She said.
"Wait, where are you going?" Angel asked.
"I'm going the fuck home for the rest of the week." Blood Heart said.
"Why?" Angel added.
"Because I need to think." Blood Heart said, as her horn flared and she disappeared.
"Wow, heavy shit. I better go find and tell Lightning that Blood Heart's going to be home for the rest of the week." Angel said, as she took flight to find me.
After a while, Angel find me, Flame, and Ice walking to school.
"Hey, what's up Angel." I said.
"Hey guys." Angel said to us.
"Where did Blood Heart go?" I asked.
"She said, she's going to be home for the rest of the week." Angel told me.
"Well, okay. Let's head to school." Ice said.
We walked to the school door and opened it and headed to class.
As we walked in the school the bell rang.
"Well, What are we going to do?" Flame asked.
"Whatever the teacher says I guess." Angel said.
"Well, Class today for the rest of the school week, you can hang around and talk with each other." The Teacher told us.
"Alright!" Everypony in the class called out.
"Well, We're not going to be doing shit all this week." I said.
"Yea, but why did she decide to do this?" Angel said.
"Who knows. But hey, what the hell." Flame said.
"Yea, but the question is what are we going to do during today and tomorrow?" Ice asked.
"We'll figure something out. We always do." I said.
"Yea, but right now not this time." Flame said.
"Why don't we hang out over the weekend?" Angel suggested.
"Yea, Angel's right, why don't we." I said.
"Sounds like an awesome Idea!" Ice said.
"How long until the bell rings for lunch?" I asked.
Flame looked at his watch and told me, "About 20 more minutes."
"Shit. Wait, why so late? The bell normally rings around this time." I said.
The Intercom came on.
"Students and Staff, we are now going on a longer class and shorter lunch from now to the end of school. Lunch will now be an hour and 20 minutes long, and class will be 45 minutes long. Thank you."
"Are you fucking serious right now?!" I exclaimed.
"Okay, why the fuck did they decide to change the School schedule now on the fourth day of school?" Angel said.
"Why the hell did they decide to change it period." Flame said.
"No one fucking knows why." Ice said.
"Well, shit. he comes a lame fucking school year." I said to myself.
After about another 30 minutes later the bell rung late.
"Really, the bell was suppose to ring 5 minutes ago!" I exclaimed.
"Why are they changing this all around?" Angel said, seeming pissed.
"Well, It's no point, let's just go to lunch." Flame said.
We headed to lunch and then another announcement came on.
"Also there will be a new Gym class being built. So by next week, All Students will go to the new gym room starting next week on Wednesday. Thank you!"
"Oh come the fuck on!" I exclaimed.
"Wow, this School is going way downhill." Ice said.
Damn right, It is!" Angel said.
After another hour the school bell rang telling the students to go home.
"Come on! I didn't get finish my lunch today!" I said.
"Whatever man let's go." Ice said.
We started walking and I saw the group of mares and walked over to them.
"Hey, I have to ask you mares something." I called out to them.
"What's the problem, Lightning?" one of the mare's asked me.
"What's your thoughts on the School Schedule now?" I asked them.
They turned towards each other and decided not to say anything and walked off.
"Oh Man, what the hell!" I exclaimed.
"I'm taking a guess, that their not so hot on the new school schedule either." Angel said.
"Yea, It seems like it." Flame said.
"Well, shit." I said.
"But who's gonna tell Blood Heart about the new school Schedule?" Ice asked.
"I'll tell her." I said.
"I'll go too!" Angel said, in excitement.
"Okay go ahead, Me and Ice are going the fuck home to think about this schedule." Flame said.
"Alright, see you guys later." I said.
"Later." They both said.
"Well, let's get going." Angel said.
"A little excited to see Blood Heart, aren't you?" I said.
Angel hit me over the head.
"Oww! What the hell was that for?" I said.
"Keep fucking around and I'll do more then just hit you over the head!" Angel said, sounding pissed.
"Fine. Shit." I said, rubbing my head.
"How the fuck do you hit so hard?" I asked her.
"Don't ask." Angel said.
We arrived at Blood Heart's house and Angel knocked on the door.
Blood Heart opened the door.
"Hey guys, what's going on?" Blood Heart said.
"We have a new school Schedule starting next week in School." Angel said.
"What's different about it?" Blood Heart asked.
"We have longer classes, Shorter lunches, and we're starting Gym next week on wednesday." I told her.
"What the fuck, why Gym?!?!" Blood Heart said.
"We don't know but shit, we think everypony hates the School's new schedule." I told her.
"Well, we have no other choice, but to do so." Angel said.
"I know, but..." Blood Heart froze.
"But what?" I asked her.
"Lightning Dust is supposed get out of the hospital next Monday, and who's going to tell her?" Blood Heart said.
I froze up from what Blood Heart said.
"Are you fucking kidding me right about now?" I said.
"No, I'm not fucking around at all right now. She's coming back next Monday." Blood Heart told me.
I looked down, then exclaimed "Shit!!!" Then I looked up and took flight.
"What the hell?" Angel said.
"You forgot he hates her fucking guts?" Blood Heart told Angel.
"No, I haven't forgot." Angel told her.
"Are you coming to School tomorrow? Once we leave School, we're going to hang out for the weekend." Angel added.
"I might." Blood Heart said.
"Anything else you're going to want or need?" Angel asked her.
"Not really, I have nothing at mind." Blood Heart said.
"Okay." Let's go find Lightning where ever the hell he went." Angel said.
I was flying high and the sky trying to get my head straight.
I saw Angel flying my way and I dived down towards the ground.
Angel flew right behind me, and stopped me before I hit the ground
"Where the fuck did you go, Lightning!" Angel said.
"I went flying to calm the fuck down Angel!" I shouted.
"Why are you so hung up over this? You beat her ass before, so you can do it again." Angel told me.
"Fine, you wanna know something Angel, I have one more fucking chance for her to catch me and once that fucking chance is up, I'm fucking done, done Angel. You know why, because from her own motherfucking mouth, I'm her fucking Target! Not you! So I'm keeping you out of this, you and all my motherfucking friends! She's going after me, and not you, So I'm going to make sure that it is only me. Alright." I told her.
"Lightning, what the fuck are you telling me?" Angel said.
"I'm telling you, I'm a possible fucking rape victim for Lightning Dust, she wants to fuck me, end of the motherfucking story. I get caught off guard again, I'm going to be the next one on the motherfucking "Fucked Against their Will List", And I'm trying my best to keep you and anyone else off of it." I told her.
"Why are you so stuck up about that shit! You know you're not going to let that happen to you, So why are you making yourself pissed about that!" Angel exclaimed.
"And why would she even want to fuck another Mare! Lightning Dust Isn't a lesbian!" Angel added.
"Your asking me why would she want to fuck another mare? She's an annoying and weird ass fuckwad i'm gonna end up killing if she can't get her shit together and leave me alone." I reminded.
"Do I really need to repeat myself?" Angel said.
"Of course she's not a Lesbian, She likes both Stallions and Mares. She's more Bisexual than almost anything else." Blood Heart said, appearing in front of Me and Angel.
"What I'm saying, Lightning Dust said once she's done with me, she's coming after you." I told Angel.
"Is she?" Angel said.
"That's why I said I'm trying to keep you out of it." I told her.
"Trust me, she might go for you before she comes after me." I added.
"Why would she go for another mare?" Angel said.
"Well, she said, you were scared of everything, at the beginning of the year about 3 or 4 days ago.
"Well, we're not gonna let that happen, now are we." Angel said, with a smile.
"No, we won't." I said.
"So Blood Heart." I called her.
"Hmm?" she said.
"Are you in for the weekend?" I said.
Blood Heart smiled towards me and Angel.
"Hell yes!!" Blood Heart exclaimed.
"Alright! Me and Angel said, high hoofing.
"Well, Sorry I got angry for nothing, I'll try make it up to you Angel." I told her.
"Really?" She said, with a smile.
"Hell yea! But right now, I have to go home. Later you two." I said, flying off.
"Bye Lightning!" Both of them told me and went walking around Manehattan, for a while.
Nightfall approached and I walked to rest of the way home.
"Man, I fucking love seeing Luna's moon rise." I told myself.
I heard something behind and turned around.
"Huh, What the hell was that?" I said.
I knew It wasn't Lightning Dust because she was in the fucking Hospital.
I turned back towards home and saw a Pegasus Mare.
"Gahh!!! What the fuck!" I exclaimed.
"Hey Lightning." The mare said.
She walked closer towards me and I saw her face then instantly recognized her as one of the group of Mare Friends at School.
"Oh It's you. What's up April?" I said.
"Nothing, I came to tell you the answer to your question from earlier." April told me.
"The question about the School Schedule change?" I said.
"Yes." April said.
"Oh okay." I said.
"Me and my friends thoughts were that we would hate the School Schedule because of the shorter lunch, because we don't get to see you as much as we're used to." April told me rubbing her front hoof.
"Okay, but what about the Gym?" I asked.
"We didn't really care much for the Gym, But If we don't get to see you in our Gym Class then we would hate it. But If you WERE in our Gym class, we would love that. Because you a really nice person, and we love seeing you everyday." April said.
I walked over to April and put my hoof on her Shoulder.
"Well, You and your friends just might get lucky." I said, smiling.
April smiled then flew towards me and hugged me.
"Thanks Lightning." April said, still hugging me.
"No problem. But see you and your friends tomorrow I have to head home right now." I told her.
"Hold on for a second Lightning." She called out to me.
I stopped and turned around.
"Yea?" I asked her.
"Do you think you can walk me home?" April asked.
"I guess I have the time." I said.
"Thanks." She said, as I walked with her.
I walked beside April to her house and I saw her continuously looking at me, but decided not to say anything about it.
We arrived at her house and she flew in front of me
"Lightning, can I ask you something?" She said.
"Sure, go ahead." I said.
"If me or any of my friends asked you out, which one of us would you choose?" April said.
I stood and thought about this one for a while.
"Well, I'm not sure, I don't really know anything about you or your friends, So that would be a hard choice for me, and I think that might cause problems between you and your friends, and that's one thing I don't want to happen." I told her.
After that, April flew closer to me and kissed me.
I stood shocked at what just happened, so due to that I couldn't move.
"I'll give you as long as you need to think about that." She said with a smile.
"O-Okay, I have to go right now, see you tomorrow." I stuttered as I flew off towards home.
"Okay, Bye Lightning!" April called out before she closed the door.
It took me a long time to get my mind straight again after what just happened.
"What the fuck just happened!" I shouted.
After about 30 minutes I found myself at home in front of the door.
I opened the door and walked to my room to see red sitting on his bed reading a book about all types of magic spells.
"Hey Lightning, what took you so long?" Red said, with a smile.
"I'd rather not talk about it." I told red.
"Did something happen?" Red asked, seeming a bit suspicious.
"Actually yea, something did happen." I said.
"What was it?" Red asked.
"Well, you know there are a lot of mares at my School, Right?" I said.
"Yea, It's a lot like it's a mares only school." Red said.
"So their is a group of Mares, I talk to every now and then. And I met up with one of them just a while ago." I said.
"Okay." Red said, a bit confused.
"I walked her home and she asked me a question about If her or one of her friends asked me out, which one of them I would choose. I gave her an answer before she flew in front of me and kissed me. and said, "I'll give as much time as I need to think about that." I told him.
"She kissed you? Where exactly?" Red asked.
"On my fucking lips, where else!" I said.
"Wow, you are one lucky fucker, Lightning." Red said.
"I don't think so. Lightning Dust also got hospitalized today as well." I said.
"She did? Alright!" Red said.
"But she's getting out next Monday." I added.
Red stopped and looked at me.
"Before you say any damn thing, I'm not fucking around. My friend Blood Heart told me this shit, little brother." I said."
"Fuck!!!" Red exclaimed.
"Well, try to forget about it." I said.
"Fine." Red said.
"What the fuck are you reading, Red?" I said.
"A book about magic spells. It has a shit ton of Love, Dark Magic, and Lots of other shit." He said.
"Wow, Let me guess, It has a gender swap spell in there as well?" I said.
"Yep, but it doesn't last too long. It lasts for about a minute and a half." Red added.
"Okay?" I said.
"Wait, It has an advanced version of the spell, this one makes it last for about 3 years." Red said.
"Okay, I don't care as long as you don't try it on me. Because if you do I will beat the living hell out of you." I said.
"Well, want to try the easy one that last for about 30 seconds?" Red asked me.
"How about fuck no, I don't want to be a mare at all." I said.
"Fine, I'll see if Snow heart wants to try it." Red said
"Do you really want to try the spell that damn bad?" I asked red.
"Yep!" Red said, with a smile.
Fine, you can try it on me, but for no more than 15 seconds." I told him.
"Alright, the 10 second Gender swap spell it is." Red said, concentrating his magic.
Red fired to spell at me and I felt myself go by a fast change.
I looked at the mirror in our room to see myself as a mare.
"Holy shit, that actually worked?" I said, in a mare's high pitched voice.
"And It changed your voice as well." Red said.
"Wow, weird shit." I said.
"And you should change back in 3...2...1... Now." Red said.
And with a small zap. I was back in my Original Stallion form.
"Okay, I'm not doing that shit again okay?" I said, In my normal voice.
"Fine." Red said, chuckling.
"And if you want to do that Spell again, try it on yourself." I told red.
"Got it. But I might love to see myself as a mare." Red said.
"You are one weird fucker." I told Red.
"I know, that's why I love myself." Red told me.
"Whatever, little brother, I'm going to bed." I said.
"Night Lightning." Red said.
"Night." I said, cutting off the light.
" Tomorrow is another day and It's Friday!" I said, closing my eyes.
"It's nothing, Angel. I promise you this." I told her.
"Okay, I believe you this time." Angel told me.
The bell rang, Signaling us to get to lunch.
I went to eating my lunch, nervous of what would happen next after Lunch was over when we head out.
I heard my name get called a few times and turned around to see who it was calling me. Only to see the group of Mares telling me to come over to their table.
"Oh fuck." I thought to myself, getting more nervous than usual.
"Hey Lightning! Come over to our table! We wanna talk to you!" One of the mares called out.
There was a seat open, but I was so nervous about going over there, I had to see who I was sitting next to. And it happened to be next to April.
"Double fuck." I thought to myself again.
I came back to reality by being pulled to the table by magic.
"Oh no." I said to myself, and began to struggle from it, but it was no help.
"Well, Shit." I thought to myself, As I was placed right next to the Pegasus mare, who smiled at me.
"Lightning, why didn't you come when we called you the first time?" A mare asked me, with a smile.
"I..... was eating?" I said, giving a nervous smile.
"Okay?" The mare said, starting to catch up on what was going on.
"Shit, this just might get weird." I thought to myself.
April caught hold of my arm and held me tight.
"So April was just telling us that you two kissed last night and this morning." A mare said, giggling.
"Well...... Uhhmmm?" I said, not able to get the words out of my mouth.
At this moment I was hoping somepony would come around me to help me out right here, but I was saved by the bell.
"Oh thank Celestia." I said, with relief.
I ran to my table with Flame and the others and Grabbed my stuff.
"Oh, there you are. What happened to you?" Flame asked me.
"Nothing Important." I told Flame.
"Okay. So are we still hanging out today?" Flame said.
"Yea, definitely." I said.
"But first we have to drop off our stuff and meet back here or at my house." Ice said.
"Yea, let's do that now. I got to go, see you guys in a while." I said, Flying off towards my house.
"Okay, See you in a while." They all said.
"Does anypony else thinks something's up with Lightning?" Angel said.
"Seems like it." Flame said.
"I'll go ask him, after I drop my stuff off at home." Angel said.
"Alright, we'll see you then." The others said.
I arrived at home and put my stuff down in my room, then fell back on the floor.
"What the hell can I do about her?" I said to myself.
I was thinking for a while then I heard a knock on my window and saw Angel outside.
"Coming Angel!" I called out, standing up and walking to the door.
I arrived at the door and I was pulled out of the house as the door slammed right behind me.
Angel looked at me like she was furious.
"Did I do something wrong?" I said.
"No, I want to fucking know what the hell is going on with you today!" Angel exclaimed.
"I already gave you the answer to that, didn't I?" I said.
"No! I want to know the real fucking answer, Lightning!" Angel exclaimed.
I looked at Angel's furious look, and thought to myself, "Should I tell her, or should I not?"
I came to conclusion and convince myself, that she would keep asking me until I told her, So I might as well do so now. While I have to chance, before she might smash my damn head in with a brick or something.
"Fine, but can you let me the fuck go right now?" I asked Angel.
"Okay, I'll let you go, but you better fucking tell me." Angel said.
She let me go, and I stood up from the ground.
"It's one of the mares from that group I talk to." I told her.
"What about her?" Angel asked.
"She's dating me. Or a least she thinks I'm dating her." I told Angel.
Angel only laughed.
"What's so funny about that?!" I said.
"I don't fucking believe any mare would date you." Angel said, still laughing.
"Fuck you, Angel." I said.
"Fuck you too, Lightning." Angel said, still laughing and smiling.
April found me and flew towards me.
"Hey sweetie, what's going on?" She asked with a smile.
I was still nervous about this shit right now. I looked towards Angel to see her tilt her head slightly to the side.
"See?!?!?!" I told Angel
"Well, I'm going out with my friends, you can join if you want, but only if you're comfortable around a bunch of mares." April said, with a smile.
"I guess..... I'll think about it." I said, nervously smiling.
"Okay, you can find me whenever you want to join us." She said, as she kissed me. Leaving me shocked once again.
"Bye, sweetie!" April said flying off.
I looked towards Angel and saw her fallout on the ground.
"Fucking great." I said.
After another 15 minutes went by after Angel passed out on the ground, I managed to wake her up from her fucking dirtnap.
"Huh, what happened?" Angel said, just sitting up.
"You fucking saw it." I told her, helping her up.
"So that was serious, that wasn't a fucking joke?" Angel said.
"No, don't believe me, here." I said, as I showed her a picture of April and me kissing.
"She actually took a picture and sent it to you of her kissing you?" Angel said.
"Fuck yea, she did, and that's not all." I said, showing her another picture.
"Holy shit, She is serious as fuck." Angel said, looking at the picture.
"She sent this to me just a few minutes ago while your ass was blacked out." I said.
"Well, I can see you weren't fucking around." Angel said.
As I was talking to angel, My phone ringed again, It was another picture message.
"Holy shit." I said, looking at the message.
"What does it say?" Angel asked.
"I'd.... Rather let you see then tell you." I told her.
Angel looked at the picture and the message
"Okay, I swear you show me another picture like that and I will break you fucking neck." Angel said, disturbed.
"Fine, I'll leave it alone." I told Angel.
"Thank you." Angel said.
"Now let's get going." Angel said trotting off.
"Hey! Wait up!" I said, as I ran after Angel.
We went and spent the rest of the day around Manehattan, Me, Angel, and the others and then Luna's moon began to rise.
"We should get home I have to get going, later everypony." I said.
"Bye Lightning!" Everypony said.
I decided walk home and ran into April.
"Fuck" I thought to myself.
"Hey, sweetie! Like the pictures I sent you today?" April asked.
"They were........ Sexual as fuck." I said.
"I know! I wanted to be!" She said.
"But why?" I asked her.
"Because I want to feel your cock inside me so badly right now!" She said.
She kissed me again and put me on the ground
"What the hell is up with you kissing me all the damn time?" I said.
"Why? Because you're my Coltfriend, of course I'm gonna kiss you all the time!" April said.
"She's serious as fuck right now." I thought to myself.
"Well, I have to get home. Mother would murder my ass If I came in too damn late." I tried to tell her, but she kept me silent for a while.
"I want you to murder more than my ass." She said, seductively.
"Why the fuck would she say it like that!!!" I thought to myself.
"Can you please get off of me, so I can get home already." I said.
"Okay, I need to get going myself right now." April, getting off of me.
"Later, Sweetie!" She said, after she kissed me again and then took flight.
I arrived home, around 11:42 Pm and I opened the door and headed to my room.
After about another hour later, My phone rang for a message.
"Let's hope it's Angel or somepony else." I said, thinking it was April.
I checked the message and it was Angel asking if I got any pictures from April again.
I texted her back and told her I was going to sleep, because I was extremely fucking tired.
I closed my eyes and after about another minute later I got another message.
It was a video Message from April.
I thought about it, "Should I even check this fucking message, or should I just go the hell to sleep."
"Ahhh, What the hell!" I said.
I checked to video message.
"Oh my fucking! Gahhhh!!!!!!!!" I exclaimed.
"Fuck this, I'm going to sleep already!" I exclaimed.
"Tomorrow is another MOTHER FUCKING DAY!!!!!" I thought to myself, before falling out asleep.
I woke up around 9:00Am from hearing a knock on the door
"Is that Angel at the door?" I asked myself.
I walked over and opened the door only to see Angel waiting for me to get out of my house.
"About time you woke up." Angel said.
"It's 9:00 Am Angel, I would be asleep at this damn time." I said.
"Why?" Angel asked me.
"Because I don't have to worry about anyone waking me up." I said.
"What the fuck ever Lightning. Are we going to hang out today or not?" Angel asked.
"Sure, why the hell not." I told her.
"Then let's go." Angel said to me.
"Fine, give me a minute." I said.
I went back in my room and fixed my bed up and then I headed back outside with Angel
"Okay, so what the hell are we going to do?" I asked Angel.
"You're going to see your Marefriend while I go and get Blood Heart and the others." Angel said.
"You have got to be fucking kidding me Angel?" I said.
"No I'm not fucking kidding you Lightning, I'm serious." Angel said.
"Angel, I'm telling you, I'm not comfortable with what she is about to send me every fucking night." I told Angel.
"What did she send you this time, Lightning?" Angel asked me.
"Do you really want to know?" I said.
"Unless you want me to, I recommend you keep it to yourself." She said to me.
"Fine, I'll stop talking about it." I said.
"Thank you, now get going." Angel said.
"If I do go to her, what the hell am I going to do?" I said.
"I don't know, think of something." Angel said Flying off.
"Fucking great." I said to myself.
I started walking to April's house.
"Damn man, why the hell would Angel make me do this!" I thought to myself.
I arrived at April's front door and was going to start knocking, but then I hesitated.
"What the fuck am I doing right now!" I continued to think to myself.
Still hesitating to knock on the door, I just stood there thinking to myself.
I felt somepony hug me from behind and I jumped. I turned around to see April.
"Oh fuck." I thought to myself Blushing.
"Lightning, If you were coming to get me, you could've just walked in, my mother isn't home." She said.
"So we have the place all to ourselves." April added.
"Well, go on inside. Nopony's stopping you from doing so!" She said, smiling towards me.
"Ummm, no thanks I'm good. I..... have to go. See ya!" I said, as I dashed towards the sky.
"Playing hard to get, aren't you sweetie." April said, with a smile.
I was continuing to fly and I saw Angel and the others walking, and I flew down and landed in front of them.
"Where the hell were you at Lightning, we went looking for you just a while ago." Ice asked.
"Nowhere Important. Let's just go." I said, out of breath for a while.
We went walking off around Manehattan and came towards the most busy part of the city.
We explored a little while longer and came across the mall.
"Why are we even at the mall right now?" I asked.
"If I were you, I would just go along with it." Angel said to me.
"Fine, what the fuck ever." I said.
We walked inside the mall and explored for a while.
After about a few hours at the mall, we decided to explore more of the city.
"Okay, has anypony seen this much of Manehattan in one fucking day?" I asked.
"Nope, first time just like you." Everypony said.
"Well, let's get going." I said.
We saw the hospital and walked right past it.
"Great, this is the hospital Lightning Dust is in." I said.
"I hope she stays in there too." Angel said.
"I don't see the point, she's coming back to school On monday." I said.
"Why? She has a broken ribcage, she shouldn't even come back to school." Angel said.
I just don't fucking know." I said.
"Well, I don't even want to go to school anymore, since they changed the fucking schedule." Flame said.
"Well, that was a really fucking stupid thing." Blood Heart said.
"Seriously, Gym might be boring as fuck." Ice said.
"I'm pretty sure it will." I said.
"Come on let's get going I can't stand to see this Hospital right now." I said.
We turned around and headed back to our own side of the neighborhood.
We came back around 3:00 Pm and just went to a place to hang out at.
As we went talking about why Lightning Dust to try to bully the living shit out of me.
"Well, Maybe she has a crush on you." Ice suggested.
"It's a possibility, but not all to sure about it." I said thinking.
"Maybe she's willing to kill anypony if they get to close to you." Blood Heart said.
"She's way too much of a bitch to even hurt somepony else than me." I said.
"Well, what else can we try to find out why she loves to bully the ever living shit out of you then Lightning?" Angel said.
"I don't fucking know Angel." I said.
"Well, We got nothing else. Just that she has a crush on you just by bothering you." Ice said.
After that little chat about that, I saw Lightning Dust's goldish brown lighting in the sky.
"Oh shit, here comes trouble." I said.
Lightning Dust flew down and tried to take me down again, but missed.
She flew into the side of a building.
"Ahh fuck." Lightning Dust said.
I came behind her and grabbed her by the mane and pulled her back.
"Ouch! Why do you have to pull so hard!" She exclaimed.
"Still trying? Will you just give up trying already, you're not getting me again." I told her as I pulled her head back even more.
"Ow! Keep thinking that Bitch boy, remember you only have one last chance." Lightning Dust said.
"What the fuck ever, you psycho. What the hell are you even doing out of the hospital right now?" I asked her throwing her to the ground.
"Why the hell are you even worried about why I'm out of the hospital!" She exclaimed.
I thought for a while only to remember I could care less about her.
"You're right, I don't give two fucks whether you're dead or not." I told her, as I let her hit the ground.
"Can you stop messing with him all the damn time?" The others said.
"No! This fucking prick owes me!" Lightning Dust said.
"Just what the fuck do I owe you, you fucking liar!" I said.
"That's none of their business, That's between me and your bitch ass!" Lightning Dust said, sitting up from the ground.
"What the fuck ever Lightning Dust! I don't owe you shit!" I said.
"You owe me those days since you got me in the damn Hospital!" Lightning Dust said.
"You fucking wish. I'm getting the fuck away from your ass." I said, trotting off.
Lightning Dust saw this as an opportunity to try and get me again.
I heard her flying right after me and I turned around and grabbed her mane and tail and slammed her to the ground.
After that, I let her go and watched her as she lay on the ground in pain, trying to get up.
I walked to her and looked at her looking up to the sky and said, "Are you fucking done yet?" and I walked right past her only to meet up with Angel, and the others.
"Think she's gonna try again?" Angel asked.
"Definitely." I said, as we went on about our business.
"I'm not....done with you....yet." Lightning Dust said as she fell out.
"Will that idiot ever learn her lesson?" I said.
"I guess she won't, I mean you already broke her ribcage, why is she still going after you." Flame said.
"I don't know, but her Injury made her way more stupid than before." I said.
"Damn right it did." Blood heart said, Laughing.
We all followed along with it afterward.
As we walked on though out Manehattan, I came across April not too soon after Lightning Dust tried to catch me.
"Oh shit." I said, nervously.
"Something wrong, Lightning?" Blood Heart asked.
I took a minute before Answering Blood Heart's question.
"Yeaaa, I'm..... fine. Thanks for asking." I said nervously once again.
Angel caught on to it and took a look and saw April herself, walking this way.
"Oh, Lightning Look, It's your Marefriend." Angel said, knowing how I would react.
"Not. Fucking. Funny." I said, still nervous.
"Fine, I'll call her over here." Angel said, starting to call April over here.
"Damn It!" I said, As I flew off, into the clouds.
After flying for a while, I decided to stay airborne.
"Damn it, Angel!!" I thought to myself.
After that I felt somepony tap me on the back.
I turned around scared like hell.
"Hey Lightning!" April said.
I remained silent.
"It almost seems like you've been trying to avoid me all day." She added.
"Ummm.... No! I wasn't trying to avoid you. How can I avoid my...." I froze.
"Marefriend?" I said, nervously.
She gave me a really close look in my eye.
"Okay, what do you want to do then?" She asked Smiling.
"Fuck my Life." I thought to myself.
"Nothing! I'm just going to go on home. see ya!" I said, starting to fly off.
I felt my wing get grabbed and I was pulled back to her.
"First, tell me you love me, and give me a kiss!" She commanded.
"Is she fucking serious right now?" I thought to myself.
"Come on Lightning, don't keep me waiting." April said with a smile.
"Ummm.... I can't! Because.... It's getting late and..... I need to head home right now! See Ya!" I said, trying to get away from this situation.
"Not until you do what I asked you to!" She said, still smiling.
"I'm sorry, but I really have to go right now!" I said nervously, still trying my way out of this weird situation."
"Fine, I'll make it easy for you. just tell me you love me and I'll kiss you instead!" April said.
"I can't right now, my mother needs me to...ummm..... help her around the house." I said, trying to lie my way out of the situation I'm in right now.
April let go of my wing as I was trying to fly away from her by going downward towards the ground.
As I tried to regain control of my flying, I couldn't and I flew right Into the side of a building.
I laid there dizzy from ramming face first into building.
"Come on, Lightning. Just say it already." April said, with a smile.
"I.....Love....You." I said, dizzily.
"Finally!" She said, as she leaned over and kissed me.
This brought me back to reality and consciousness.
"I love you too, Lightning!" April said, flying off.
I stood up off of the ground rubbing my head.
"Damn, I hit the building way too damn hard." I said, flying off to find Angel and the others.
After flying around for five minutes I saw them heading home.
I flew down and landed in front of them.
"Hey, Lightning, you're back, how was the date?" Angel Teased.
"It wasn't a fucking date. More like a damn setup instead." I said.
"What can I say. I wanted you to spend a bit of time with your Marefriend, that's it." Angel laughed.
"I'll say this right now Angel, April is not my Marefriend! I never asked her out." I said.
"Well, She must of fucking decided it herself." Angel told me.
"What the hell ever Angel. So what you guys are heading home right now?" I said.
"Actually yea, we were heading home, and besides you disappeared for no reason." Flame said.
"Is that why you're heading home now?" I asked.
"Yep, we'll you see you guys tomorrow." Ice said, as him and Flame walked off.
"Well It's you and us Lightning." Blood Heart said, with a smile.
"Yea, pretty much. Come on I'll walk you two home." I said.
"Thanks Lightning." Angel and Blood Heart said.
I took Blood Heart home first and that left me and Angel.
"Why the fuck did you set me up." I said.
"I didn't, I was going to call her over with us, but you flew off, then she saw you and went after you." Angel told me.
"Wow, that sounds like the hugest amount of Bullshit to me." I said.
"I'm not Bullshitting you Lightning, she saw you and went after you. I guess that means she loves you way more than you think." Angel said.
"Of course she does." I say, stopping in front of her house.
"So what happened when she caught up with you?" Angel asked.
"Well, I was trying to get away from her, but she wouldn't let me go anywhere." I said.
"Is that all?" Angel asked.
"No It's not, she told me if I want to go home, tell her I love her and give her a kiss before I go. I kept trying to get out of that little Situation, but she grabbed my wing when I tried to fly away. And I did the same damn thing until she let me wing go when I was trying to fly down, and I faceplanted into a fucking Building, and did as she asked me to because I was dizzy as fuck and she kissed me before she left. And then I went to find you guys. That explain enough Angel?" I said, a little pissed.
"Well, damn that felt long as hell, I'm going in the house, see you later." Angel said, walking into her house.
As I walking, I heard somepony, or something behind me and turned around and saw It was April again, for the 4th time today.
"Hey Lightning! Miss Me?" April asked with a smile.
"Why are you out so late?" I asked her.
"I wanted my Coltfriend to walk me home tonight." She replied.
"Are you fucking kidding me right now?" I thought to myself,nervously.
"Fine, I'll walk you home." I told her.
"Thanks Lightning!" April exclaimed.
"Oh man, this is really fucking weird to me." I said to myself.
As I was walking her home, I asked her a question.
"Why am I your coltfriend all of a sudden?" I asked her.
"Why, I don't know, your a really nice guy, and I knew you didn't have a marefriend, so I took to chance, and here we are right now." she told me.
"How did you know I didn't have a marefriend?" I said.
"Just a hunch, I guess." She replied, with a smile.
"Man, I hope she doesn't want me to go in the house with her." I said silently.
"Hey, Lightning, my parents still aren't home, wanna come in and have a little chat?" April said to me, seductively.
"Ummm..... no thanks, I'm okay, I'll just head home." I said, nervously.
"Well too bad, you're coming in anyway." She said.
"Say what?" I said.
We arrived at April's house and she grabbed me by a wing and dragged me into the house, I tried to resist but failed terribly.
As I was dragged, I saw myself, inside her room.
"Oh man." I said to myself.
"Hey Lightning." April called to me.
"Hmm?" I said.
"I'm feeling comfortable, why don't you come and join me?" She said, seductively.
"Ummm....no I can't do that." I told the mare.
April shook her head with a smile and grabbed me again.
"Man, I am weak as hell If I can't get out of a mare's grip." I said, before being pulled back with the door closing after me.
About an 3 hours later
I walked from the mare's house in shock from what just happened in there
"Bye Lightning, Thanks for walking me home, and some fun!" April called out as I walked on my way home.
"Oh man, I better knock out as soon as I get home." I said.
I checked the time and it was almost midnight.
"Shit! I better get going and fast!" I exclaimed, flying towards home.
I arrived home pretty quick after I started flying, I checked the time and it was 11:58pm
"Great timing." I said to myself.
As I arrived home, I heard some pony flying behind me, and I moved out of the way, and put my hoof out.
After that Lightning Dust, once again like a fucking idiot, flew right into it and crashed through the woods by my house.
"I really wish you would get lost and stop fucking bothering me." I said to Lightning Dust in the woods.
"Fuck you, Lightning Storm, I will fuck you one way or the fucking other!" Lightning Dust yelled out from the woods.
"What the fuck ever, you damn Idiot!" I said, as I walked inside my house.
I headed straight for my room and laid down and started to fall asleep.
I felt my phone vibrate and I checked to see what it was and who it was from.
It was another picture message from April.
It said, "I'm already wet for you again."and then I saw the picture.
"Damn Man, I have some weird shit on my phone right now!" I said.
I laid back down and said, "Tomorrow is another day" And I drifted off to sleep.
I wake up from my sleep after having so really weird fucking thought come to my head.
"Gahh!!! What the hell!?!?!" I say, as I jump out of my bed and hits the floor.
"Ow! What the fuck?" I said, painfully getting up from the floor.
"Wow, Weird thoughts these days." I say.
After a while later, I hear a knock at the door.
"Who is it?" I shouted from my room.
I got no answer in return.
"Might as well see who it is." I said.
I trotted towards the door and opened it, only to reveal April from school.
"Gahhh!!!!" I said slamming the door and barricading it just a few seconds after.
"Lightning? Come on, open the door." She said.
"Just a minute." I said, calling back to her.
"How the fuck did she find out where I live?!?!?" I thought to myself.
"Lightning!! Come on and open the damn door!" She exclaimed.
"Oh man, she is impatient as hell." I said, before opening the door.
"Umm..... Hey." I said.
"Why did it take you so long to open up?" She asked.
"Trying to figure out how you found my house." I told her.
"Silly Lightning. I've always known where you lived!" She said.
I stood at the door, surprised at what's going on at this really awkward moment.
"Okay, that didn't answer my question but hell, everyone has their own reasons for everything. So what the hell is your reason for being here?" I asked her.
"I wanna have some fun with my Coltfriend today!" She said.
"Um, okay?" I said.
"Now come on!" She said as she grabbed me and pulled me out of the door.
"You gotta be fucking kidding me right now." I thought to myself.
April pulled me to all these places I knew nothing about and kept me on lockdown with my hoof holding hers, and that resulted to me getting my ass pulled every damn where possible.
After about an hour and a half passed by, I found myself at a restaurant that I felt I couldn't afford on my own.
"Okay, what are we doing here?" I asked her.
"We're going on our first official date!" She said, as she called for a table for two.
"Is now really the time for this?" I said.
"Fucking A it is!" She said.
"Now she's using my way of talking right now." I thought to myself.
A waitress came by and led us to our table she called for us.
Once we reached the table, we were asked to take a seat and order.
We did just that, but I was feeling hesitated about sitting down
"Come on Lightning, just have a seat." She asked me with a smile.
"Fine, I'll do it." I said, taking a seat across from her.
The waitress came by with what April ordered for both me and herself.
"Okay, I still have no fucking idea on how you found out were I lived." I told her.
"Just forget about it, an I just might tell you later, when we're in bed again." She told me, as a smile came across her face.
I blushed from her well chosen words as I heard them right in front of me.
I decided to try and hide me blushing face behind a near-by Menu on our table.
April only smiled at my Embarrassment.
"You look way more cuter when you blush. Anypony told you that before, Lightning?" April asked, cheerfully.
"Um....?" Is all I said when I heard this.
"No. I've never actually heard that before. That's a bit new to me." I told her, still heavily blushing.
April only giggled.
"Okay, can we go now? I'm getting a bit too nervous about being in here right now." I said, looking around my surroundings.
"After we finish our date, Lightning. After we finish our date." She told me.
"Fucking great." I said, in a really quiet voice.
Another 3 hours passed, since April dragged me off to a restaurant.
On our way out, Me and April had to use our bits to pay the bill for the food.
"Thank you, hope to see you again soon." The waiter at the door told us.
We walked out of the Restaurant and as usual, I tried get out of this weird situation for me.
As I was on my way to fly away from her, I tended to get grabbed once again, by one of my wings and she pulled me back her way.
"Not so fast there, Lightning." April said.
"What now?" I asked.
"You're coming with me and my friends today." She said, with a seductive smile.
I froze at just this one fucking thought, and looked at her.
"But I hang out with Angel and my friends everyday." I said.
"Who's more important to you?" April asked with a polite smile.
"Your Marefriend, or your friends?" She added.
"Come on, you can't make me choose between friends and a relationship." I said.
"I know. this is a question I just want an answer to." She said, with awkwardly cute smile.
This, I had to think about for a while, because I can't choose between a relationship and a friendship, and on a side note, I didn't want to hurt her feelings for this. Trust me, I think about others before myself all the damn time.
I finally came to a conclusion.
"Well, from my certain thoughts their both really Important things to my daily life. And believe me I have no problem with choosing a Marefriend. I only have a problem with being surrounded by mares for a certain period of time." I told the mare.
She looked down for a second and looked back at me, with her innocent smile.
"Okay Lightning, You can hang out with your friends for now. But you will have to come to my house before the moon rises, We have a long night ahead of us." She said, with a seductive smile.
I could only blush at this moment.
April came towards me and kissed me.
"See you later on tonight, Lightning!" She said, flying off to find her group of friends.
"Damn it!!" I thought to myself, as I went up to find Flame and the others.
A few minutes passed by, and I managed to find Angel, and the gang walking around Manehattan, so I went to catch up with them.
As I caught up to them, I heard somepony flying behind me, and looked back and saw Lightning Dust zooming towards my way.
"Does she really have to do this now?!?!" I thought to myself.
I let her get close enough to me before I moved to my left, and saw her speed right by.
Lightning Dust crashed towards the ground in front of Angel and the others.
"Failed move, you fucking Idiot!" I called out appearing beside them.
"Lightning?!?!" They all said.
"Yep, alive and kicking everypony." I said.
"Damn man, We've been looking everywhere for you, because you weren't home when we came around the first time.
"Just exploring the city a bit more." I told them.
"So.. What the hell did I miss today?" I asked.
"Two ponies were fighting over some stupid shit." Angel told me.
"Like what?" I asked, curiously.
"A Stallion." Flame told me.
"Wow, that is some stupid shit." I said.
I looked at my group of friends and saw that Blood Heart wasn't around.
"Has.. Anypony seen Blood Heart today?" I asked my group of friends.
"Actually no we haven't. A bit weird if you ask any of us." Ice said.
"Yea, that is a bit weird. I'm going to check and see if she's home." I said.
"We already did. No one came to the damn door at the time." Flame said.
"And now that's even more strange." I said.
"I know, It's like she just disappeared into thin air." Angel said.
"Well, I'm still going to find out." I said, flying of to Blood Heart's house.
As I approached Blood Heart's house, I knocked on the door about 5 times.
No Answer.
"Wow, Ice wasn't fucking around." I said.
"I flew upward towards Blood Heart's room window.
"Blood Heart!!!" I exclaimed at the window.
"Damn it man!!!" I said.
"Better head back to the group." I said.
I flew upwards before hearing like a right low moan. I turned around.
"What the fuck?" I said, turning around to the extremely low moan again.
I had a moment to think to myself here.
"Should I find out from where these low moans are coming from. Or should I leave it alone?" I thought between these two.
The moans were already low enough, but it just got lower then average.
"I might as well, leave it." I said, as I started to fly away.
Once again, I turned around from these low moans, but somewhat a bit louder.
I just stayed in that one spot until I heard my own name muffled into a moan.
"What the fuck? Was some mare doing something while thinking of me?" I said, to myself.
I continued to hear this mare's moaning getting louder as I stay skyward in one area.
I gave up listening, when I heard my name screamed out loud.
"Ahhh!!!! Lightning!!!!"
"Okay, what the actual fuck." I said, flying away, slightly disturbed, but some weird reason not like the shit that jumped off last night.
"Oh man, why the hell did I bring that back to mind." I said, speeding back towards my friends.
"Lightning, you're back." Flame said.
"Yea." I said.
"Was Blood Heart at home?" Ice asked.
"Well, knocking at the door and shouting out her name told me, that she isn't home at all right now, no one was." I said.
I wake up the next morning and head out to get Angel and the others. This week is the week have to start Gym on Wednesday.
"Well, I have the time to walk slowly. I'm still tired as hell." I said to myself.
I walk slowly towards Angel's house and I arrived at a good time, Angel was just walking out of her house.
"Hey Angel." I said.
She turned my way and saw me, then waved.
"Hey Lightning, a bit on time today huh?" Angel told me.
"Heh, yea I guess you can say that." I said.
"Well, ready to get the others?" Angel asked me.
"Yea, let's go." I said.
We walked off to get Flame and the others.
"Hey, what's up guys." Ice called towards me and Angel.
"Hey, Ice. Flame ready yet?" I asked.
"Yea, let me go get him." Ice said, trotting up the stairs.
"Okay, we're waiting right here." Angel called out.
After a few minutes, Ice and Flame came down the stairs.
"Ready to see if Blood Heart is here?" I asked.
"Yea, let's go." Flame said.
After that, we all went towards Blood Heart's house.
We arrived at the door and I decided to knock on it.
"Hey Blood Heart, you in there?" I said.
"Yea, give me a minute." Blood Heart called out.
"Alright, take all the time you need." I added.
"Thanks, Lightning!" She exclaimed back.
Just like Blood Heart said herself, she came down in exactly a minute.
"Ready to go?" Blood Heart asked.
"Yea, Let's go, we all replied back.
We all headed on the school, ready to get this damn week over, and as we reached to School, we saw a Earth pony Mare waiting.
"Umm.... Hey, you okay?" I asked.
The Earth pony mare turned towards us and smiled.
"Yea, I'm fine. I'm new to the School, do you all mind showing me around the school?" She asked.
"Yea sure, come on." We called to the mare.
As we showed her around the school, we began to ask her questions.
"So.. are you new to the city?" Angel asked.
"Yea Actually, I came from the big city of Maretropolis." She said.
"Well damn, You must be from a rich family or something." I said.
"Yea, Any other questions?" She asked, with a cute smile on her face.
"What are you doing here in Manehattan?" Flame asked.
"Well, My parents are rich, but they wanted to move here to pay less bits on a home. I had to pack all my things and leave my old school to move here." She said.
"What was your old School like?" I asked.
"It was a mare's only private school." She said.
"Well damn, must be weird to see stallions around you huh?" I added.
"Somewhat. A bit I guess you can say." She said.
"Hmm. Well good to know." I said.
"So what's your name?" Blood Heart asked.
"Oh right, my name is Ema!" She told us.
"Ema? Cute name." Flame said.
"Thanks, everypony says that to me." She said, with a smile.
As we finished asking Ema questions about her life in Maretropolis, The bell rang telling us to go to class.
"There's the bell. Let's get to class." I said.
"Alright." They all said.
As we were walking to class, We heard somepony flying behind us.
"Does she really need to do this now?!?!" I exclaimed.
I turned around and punched Lightning Dust off her track and into a nearby locker
As she sat there rubbing her head, we walked over to her.
"God dammit, why do you have such good fucking hearing." Lightning Dust said, standing up.
"A house full of Siblings and you have no other choice but to listen for them sneaking around the damn house." I told her.
Lightning Dust growled towards me and looked at Ema.
"Who's the new blood?" Lightning Dust asked.
"Why the fuck would you want to know? So you can torment her as well? I don't fucking think so." Flame said.
"Fuck off." Lightning Dust said to Flame.
"No, how about you fuck off instead, We have to get to class and your holding us up." I said, as we all started walking to our class.
"Fuck you." Lightning Dust said.
"Fuck you." I replied back.
"I know you want to." She teased.
I became pissed at this moment and started to walk up to her until Flame and the others stopped me.
"Come on Lightning, we don't want to be late for class." They said.
"Yea, your right, Let's go." I said, as we continued on to class.
We reached the classroom and took our seats.
"Good Morning Class! Today we have a new Student and her name is Ema. Be nice to her." She said.
"Yes, Ma'am." The whole class said.
Thank you!" Ema said, as she took her seat, and we went on with class.
After about another 45 minutes, the bell rang telling us it's lunch time.
"Come on Everypony, let's head to lunch!" Angel said.
"Alright!" We all called out.
As we were walking to lunch, I heard Lightning Dust flying behind us again.
"Man, she must be dumb as fuck to try this twice in one day." Ice said.
"Well, Lightning handle this again." Blood Heart said.
I nodded my head and turned towards Lightning Dust coming our way.
Instead of going for any of us, She was heading for Ema, and dashed past us grabbing Ema in the process.
"Oh fuck no, not today!" I said, as I dashed after her.
Ema had no idea why Lightning Dust captured her, and she was starting to panic.
"Let me go!" Ema shouted out.
"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy new blood!" Lightning Dust said, as she started to increase speed.
"This shit is not happening today Lightning Dust!" I called out beside her.
"Do something, Bitch boy." She said.
"Fine." I said with devilish smile.
I flew below her to grab Ema from her and that I succeeded with.
I looked behind me to see Lightning Dust on my ass, then I looked in front of me to see the corner of a school wall.
"Brace yourself, you're about to see a dumb ass fly through a wall." I said.
Ema nodded.
As I increased Speed, I reached the wall with Lightning Dust still on my ass, and I stopped only to watch Lightning Dust fly right by and crash through the wall.
I looked at the hole in the school wall.
"That's what you get for being a dumb ass!" I called out.
As I got through taunting, I turned to Ema and asked her if she was okay.
"Yea, thanks a lot Lightning!" She said.
"No problem, but watch out for her, she's a massive bitch, and a real jackass when it comes to new students." I told her.
"I see." Ema said, giggling.
"Come on let's get to lunch. Angel and the others should be waiting for us." I told her.
"Okay, Let's go!" Ema said in excitement, as we headed on to lunch.
We reached the Cafeteria in a fast total of five minutes
"Hey Everypony did I miss anything?" I said.
"You guys are okay!" They all said.
"Yea, Lightning's not going to leave his friends behind worth shit!" Ema said.
"Damn right, he won't." They all replied.
"Now let's have lunch, I'm hungry right now." I said.
"So what happened with Lightning Dust?" Flame asked.
"She remained the dumbass she is, and flew through the school wall." I said.
"Wow, all the proof we need to know that she's an idiot." Ice said.
"Exactly." I said.
I remained to hang out with my friends until I heard my name called out. I turned around only to know it was the group of mares, asking me to come over to their table again.
"Oh god dammit man!" I thought to myself, as I forced myself to stand and walk over there.
"Hey Lightning!" One of the mares said.
"Hey girls, what did I miss?" I asked nervously.
"Your Marefriend was just telling us something that happened yesterday night." Another one of mares said.
"Oh um... really?" I said, extremely nervous at this point.
The mares only nodded and giggled, while my so-called marefriend grabs hold of my hoof in a tight grip.
"Oh man, fuck my life!" I thought to myself.
"So are we going at it again tonight, cutie?" April asked.
"Say what?" I said, with a heavy blush across my cheeks.
"Are you going to let it go all inside of her?" One of her many friends asked.
This became my breaking point, so I got up and stood from the table.
"I... have to go now!!" I said, staring to run from the table, only to be clamped on to my so-called Marefriend still holding on tight.
"If you're going anyway at all, I'm coming with you." April said, seductively.
"Is that really necessary?!?!" I exclaimed, nervously.
"It's all necessary, Lightning." she said, holding on and snuggling with my arm.
"Just great." I thought to myself.
"Then i'll just stay right here! I said.
"Nope, we're going to sit with your friends!" She said.
"Dammit no!!!" I thought to myself, as I was being dragged over to my own table, with Angel and the others.
We reached my table, and took a seat.
"Hey Lightning, nice to bring your Marefriend to our table for once." Angel said.
"Not fucking funny Angel!" I exclaimed, as I continued to be held down with her hoof locked with mine, and for some reason, I couldn't get out of it.
"Hey! I'm Ema! Nice to meet you!" Ema said, greeting herself.
"My name is April, nice to meet you too! " April said.
"Wow Lightning, you never told us you had a Marefriend." Flame said.
I was only able to nervously smile like a fucking idiot.
As my weird moment went on, the bell rang, signaling us to go home.
"Finally, it's over." I said.
"Not yet Lightning, you're coming home with me." April said.
"Are you fucking serious right now!?!?!" I exclaimed nervously.
"As a heart attack!" She said with a smile.
"Fuck me." I said.
"And that's exactly what's gonna happen!" The mare said.
"Dammit, This is exactly what I get for running my fucking mouth!" I thought to myself, as I was getting dragged towards April's house.
As I was being dragged like a ragdoll, We reached her house, and I was dragged in the house.
"Well, Here we are, are you ready Lightning?" She said, seductively.
"I have no idea what the fuck you're talking about." I said.
I was turning to head to the door, until I felt a collar put around my neck.
"What the fuck?" I said.
And then I felt to collar get tugged on, nearly choking me and dragged me to her room.
"What the fuck! Why do I have a damn Collar on!" I exclaimed.
"Because you're my pet until I say otherwise!" April said, cheerfully.
"You can't be fucking serious." I said.
"Definitely." She said, closing to door behind me.
"Oh, fuck my life." I said to myself.
"Man, I have no idea, where the hell Lightning went." Angel said.
"I don't know, he left before we knew about it." Flame said.
"Then where could he be?" Blood Heart asked.
"Who the fuck knows, he might come up eventually." Ice said.
"Are you sure about that?" Ema said.
"Positive." Ice said.
~ A few long hours later~
I was walking out of April's house, with that fucking collar off of my god damn neck, finally.
"What the fuck was the damn collar for? It's like she tried to choke the ever living fuck out of me!" I said.
"What the hell ever, let me find the others." I said, as I took flight to find my friends.
After about 30 minutes of flight, I managed to see them walking around Manehattan.
I flew down to my group of friends from day one.
"Hey everypony." I said, rubbing my neck.
"What the fuck did you go Lightning?" Flame said.
"April dragged my ass to her house like a fucking ragdoll and put a fucking Collar around my neck." I said, answering their question.
"I guess that explains those slight lines and red marks on your neck." Angel said.
"One thing, those are choke bruises and fucking hickeys. She is a freaky ass mare." I said, still rubbing my neck.
"Well, that explains your disappearance from school so instantly." Blood Heart said.
"Exactly." I said.
"Well, are you okay?" Ema asked.
"Yea, I'm fine. Thanks for asking Ema." I said.
"Well, what now?" I said.
"Well, it seems to start getting dark so, I'm heading home." Ice said.
"Yea, see you guys tomorrow." Flame said.
"Later guys." I said.
"Well, Lightning you okay with walking us three home?" Angel asked.
"Sure, no problem." I said.
It took me some time to find out where Ema lived, but I still managed to get her home. After that I walked Angel home, and that left me with taking Blood Heart home last and I did just that.
After dropping the three mares off at home, I left myself to head home.
As I was walking home still rubbing my neck.
"Oh my god, she did a big fucking number on my neck." I said.
After that, I heard somepony flying behind me.
"I swear if this is Lightning Dust, I just might fucking lose it." I said to myself.
I turned around to find out it was Lightning Dust.
"God dammit, I should've fucking known." I told myself.
I waited until Lightning Dust came close again, before doing anything.
I heard her extremely close so I moved out of the way and put my hoof out only to see Lightning Dust get clothes lined and fly towards a building, and she hit her head, knocking her unconscious again.
"Oh my god, you are so fucking stupid, Dust." I said, picking her ass up and flying her home again.
"I swear if she does this again at night I'm gonna make sure it's by her own fucking house." I said.
"Or Leave her ass where she lands, and let her find out her own stupid mistakes." I added.
I reached Dust's house and knocked again, for her mother to show up to door and let me in, to drop Lightning Dust off in her room.
I threw Lightning Dust on my her bed and had to witness her wake up again.
"Once again I brought your stupid ass home again, next time I might just leave your ass right there." I said,as she gave me a angered look
"Thanks, I guess." Lightning Dust said.
"Your welcome, you fucking idiot!" I said, walking towards the door.
Once again I heard Lightning Dust attempt to catch me again.
"God Dammit, not this shit again!" I exclaimed, as I turned around and headbutted her to the ground.
"Ow, fucking bitch!" I exclaimed rubbing my head.
"Next time, don't use you damn head." I thought to myself.
"Just give up already bitch! I know your tired of knocking my ass out every time I try to catch your ass. Just give up, and let me catch you!" Lightning Dust exclaimed.
"The answer to that is fuck no! I'm not going to let you catch me, and fuck the living daylights out of me!" I said.
"Are you fucking stupid? You're gonna get caught eventually some time soon, and yea, I am going to fuck you and milk your ass dry, you might as well give up and let it fucking happen! Lightning Dust exclaimed.
"Not gonna fucking happen you dumb ass, I'll keep knocking you ass out until you give up trying and then go on with your fucking life! If anything you could've just fucked the stallions you say you fucked instead of going after my ass all the damn time! " I exclaimed.
"Fuck you Lightning Storm! Half of every damn stallion in School wants to fuck this! You and your friends are the only dumbasses who don't! Just let it fucking happen, and get it over with!" Lightning Dust Exclaimed.
"No Fuck YOU, Lightning Dust! Stop going for me and get a fucking life, and a fucking coltfriend or some shit! I'm going the fuck home!" I said, trotting to the door.
I look around to see the same shit I seen last time I came here.
"Oh come the fuck on!!" I exclaimed, running out of the door.
As I reached the streets, I took flight towards home as fast as I can.
I reached my house in a matter of a minute and walked in towards my room, got in bed and laid down.
As I was about to doze off to sleep, my phone vibrated telling me I got a new message.
I checked to see who sent it, although I had a pretty good thought of who it was.
And just as I thought, it was the pegasus mare April everypony knew as my Marefriend.
She sent me another photo message.
I read out the message and it said, Thanks for not pulling out this time;).
And I saw what the photo was and caught myself blushing heavily.
"God dammit!" I thought to myself.
"I'm going to fuck to bed already!" I thought to myself again.
"Tomorrow is a another day." I said, closing my eyes and drifting to sleep.
I wake up the next morning from hearing a knock on my room window.
"Who is it now?" I said, waking up and trying to hold myself up.
I managed to hold myself up and walked to the door and opened it.
As I was about to look up and I saw myself held by a magic Aura.
I look up instantly, to see who it was.
"What the..... Whoa!!" I said.
I looked at the ponies and recognized her as my "so-called Marefriend's" Friend Nia .
I looked at her, in confusion.
"What the fuck is going on, Nia!" I exclaimed.
"Don't worry about me, April asked me to get you early this morning, It wasn't my idea." She said, with a smile.
I continued to look at her with even more confusion.
"It's 3:00 in the fucking morning Nia! School doesn't start for another 3 hours from now." I exclaimed.
"Well, tell it to your marefriend, not me." She said, still holding her smile.
"You have got to be fucking kidding me!" I thought to myself.
A few minutes passed and I appeared with April and her other two friends.
Hey, there they are." Rena said, as they looked towards my way.
"Oh fuck." I said, trying to escape this Magical Aura.
I saw her horn flare as I made a pathetic attempt to escape, and the Aura tighten around me.
"Ack! What the fuck!" I said.
"You keep straining, and It will get tighter." Nia said.
"Then can you loosen the fuck up?" I asked.
"No need to." She said, as I was released in the center of the group of mares.
I stood up.
"Okay, what the fuck is going on?" I asked, walking up to April.
"We're all going to hang out at my house." She said.
"And you're coming with." She added.
"Why?" I asked.
"I told you yesterday at my house." She said, signaling me the repeat it.
"(Sighs) That I'm your pet until you say otherwise." I said.
"Exactly!" She said, with a smile.
After that moment, I heard a few of them giggling.
"Fucking great." I said, as I felt myself grabbed by a magical Aura again.
"Oh come the fuck on!" I said, as I was taken April's house.
A few hours passed, and school was starting in the next 30 minutes.
I was walking around Manehattan and met up with Angel like I do everyday and we went and got the others, and headed to the school house.
"Hey, where were you earlier today?" Angel asked.
"How early are you talking?" I asked.
"5:00 am." Angel said.
"Oh well, I got dragged to my "so-called Marefriend's" house with her and her friends." I said.
"Oh, any sexy shit happen between you and your Marefriend?" Angel said.
I gave Angel a threatening stare.
Angel only chuckled nervously.
"Hehe.... sorry." Angel said.
"Just.... don't worry about it. It's fine Angel. It's something I'm use to hearing and going through this every damn day." I said, seeming a bit pissed.
"Oh." Angel said, with a slight blush upon her cheeks.
"Anyway, let's head to School, don't wanna be late." Flame and Ice added.
"Right, Let's go." Angel said.
We reached the School and headed to class.
"Well, we have nothing to do in class, Gym starts tomorrow, and this week is boring as fuck." I said.
"As much as all that is true, but what else could become better and make this week a bit more fun." Ice said.
"Who the fuck knows?" I said.
After another 35 minutes the bell rang telling us to get to lunch.
"About time, I'm hungry." I said.
"Aren't we all?" Flame said.
I was talking to my friends, and I recognized that I haven't seen Blood Heart or Ema all day.
"What the hell? Where's Blood Heart and Ema?" I asked.
"I don't know, I went to get Blood Heart before I went to your house, and she didn't answer no one did." Angel said.
"And Ema?" I added.
"She wasn't home either, it's actually really weird." Angel said.
"Yea, it is weird." I said.
At that moment I realized that Lightning Dust didn't come after my ass today, I didn't care If anything, I would wish she was either dead, or so fucking far from me and my friends.
I caught myself in a Magic Aura again.
"What the fuck?" I said, before being forcefully pulled from my table again.
I was held over a seat the mares table.
"Agh! What the fuck is it now?!?!" I said.
"You should be used to this by now." My supposed Marefriend April said.
"No I'm not. I'm not even used to being your Coltfriend yet!" I said.
"Really?" She said.
"Yea, really." I said.
"I don't know why your not at this point. But why don't you just accept it that I'm your marefriend." She said, with a smile.
"I don't even know anything about you." I said.
"Oh, you do know something." She said, seductively.
I thought about what she said, and the answer came to my head
I blushed at it, "Oh... right." I said.
"Well guess what, You coming with me again tonight." she said.
I choked on what I was about to say and I went coughing from it.
"You okay, Lightning? Need some help?" She said.
I shook my head, and still coughing.
She shook her head while giggling, and lounged towards me and kissed me.
I stood in the one area, shocked of the situation I'm in.
She pulled away holding me by my blushing cheeks.
"See? I can help you when you need it." She said, before she kissed me again.
"Isn't that cute?" Ari said.
Well, there you go Didn't you enjoy that?" She said.
I thought about what she said.
"Should I just embraced her as my Marefriend, or just keep trying to get away from her?" I thought to myself.
I came to my conclusion.
"Sure, why the hell not." I said.
"Good. Now come on." She said, as the bell rang.
"Alright, see you in a while." I said, to my Marefriend.
"Hey Lightning, what's up." Flame said.
"Nothing much, gonna hang out with my Marefriend later today." I said.
"So you finally accepted her as your Marefriend?" Angel said.
"Yea, learned that it's no point to fighting it anymore." I said.
Angel smiled.
"Good for you, Lightning." Angel said.
As we were walking, we saw Blood Heart walking by.
"Hey, Blood Heart. Where have you been all day?" Angel said.
"I had something to do, so I had to go out of town." Blood Heart said.
"Okay, have you seen Ema today?" I asked.
"No I haven't seen her, have you tried going by her house?" Blood Heart said.
"Fuck, well let's see if she is home." Angel said.
"You guys coming with?" Angel said, towards Flame and Ice.
"Sure, let's go." Flame said.
We trotted over to Ema's house and knocked at the door.
"Ema! Are you home?" Angel said.
After a while later, we saw the door and and Ema's mother stood at the door.
"Hello, may I help you?" She asked us.
"Yes. see, we're friends with your daughter Ema, and she wasn't at School today. Is she okay?" I said.
"Oh, She couldn't show up to School today, because she became sick this morning, so she won't be at school for the next 2 days." Ema's mother replied.
"Oh, Well I'm sorry to bother you. And can you tell Ema her friends said, get well soon?" Angel said.
"Sure thing, thanks for asking about her, you five are true friends." Ema's mother said.
"Thank you, tell Ema we'll see her soon." I called out as her mother closed the door.
"Well, we'll see Ema again on Friday." I said.
"Yea, hope she feels better." Blood Heart said.
"Well, Guys I'll see you later, I have to catch up with my Marefriend tonight, see you tomorrow." I said.
"Later Lightning!" They said, as they headed home.
I reached my Marefriend's house about 4 minutes later, and knocked at the door.
The door opened and there stood my Marefriend, looking at me with a smile.
"There you are, you showed up a bit early!" She said.
"What can I say, I like to be early." I said.
"Let's see if your early to give up tonight." She said.
"Is that a challenge?" I said, with a smile.
"You bet your stallion dick it is." She said, with a seductive smile.
"You're on, April." I said.
"Yes, I am." She said, before shutting her room door.
It was now 11:45 pm, and I was heading home.
"Wow, she knows what makes me give in instantly." I thought to myself.
As I was walking home I heard something behind me.
I turned around and saw Lightning Dust dashing towards me.
"Shit." I said.
She tackled me and nearly pinned me to the ground.
As I hit the ground, I caught myself and I caught Lightning Dust and flipped her off of me and into a nearby building.
As she slid down the building, and down to the ground, I walked up to her.
"I swear you do not know when to give the fuck up." I said, pissed.
"Why do you always have to stop me in my fucking tracks!" Lightning Dust said.
"Because somepony needs to teach you a fucking lesson." I said.
"Wow, you are fucking stupid." Lightning Dust said.
"Oh really? I'm not the one upside down against a fucking building." I reminded her.
"Fuck you Lightning Storm." She said.
"I know you want to, but it will NEVER FUCKING HAPPEN!" I said.
"You just won't give up, will you?" She said.
"Nope, now get the fuck out of here and get home before you get fucked." I said.
"Oh really? Who gonna do it? You? Come on then, I won't call for help." She teased, with a threatening smile.
"Not by me, them." I said pointing to her left, only to see three stallions walking her way and laughing.
"Oh Fuck." She said.
"Better get going, your time's running out." I said.
I turned around and saw Lightning Dust quickly get up and fly off.
"Thanks guys!" I shouted towards them.
"No problem, Lightning, see you around." They called back.
"Man. Glad I know a lot of ponies around Manehattan." I said, chuckling.
After a few minutes later I landed in front of my house and walked in.
"Hey Red." I called to him.
"Hey Lightning, what happened tonight?" Red asked.
"Well, I accepted April as my Marefriend, there was no point in fighting it anymore." I said.
"Good for you, Lightning." Red said.
"How's your Marefriend right now?" I asked my little Brother.
"She's fine. I would be devastated if something happened to her." Red said.
"Because she is your life, right?" I said.
"Yes, she is." Red said.
"Well, I'm going to bed, night little brother." I said.
"Night Lightning." Red said, walking out of the room.
I checked my phone because I got a message from my Marefriend.
Once again, Another picture message.
It read out, " So much cum, yet so little time, I fucking love you!"
I smiled, and replied, Love you too. Good Night.
She replied good night back.
After that I closed my eyes.
"Tomorrow is another day." I said, as I went to sleep.
"It's 3:00 am right now." I said, sitting up and rubbing my eyes.
A little while later, I heard a knock at the door so I got up to see who it was.
I looked through the window, and saw it was my Marefriend.
I opened the door.
"Hey Lightning!" She said.
"Hey, what are you doing here this early?" I asked her.
"I wanted to be with my Coltfriend." She said.
I smiled at her.
"Well, I'm right here." I told her.
She smiled back and she dashed towards me and embraced me with a passionate kiss.
She pulled back from her kiss, and looked up to me.
"That's what I like to hear!" She said.
"Anything else you wanted to do?" I said.
"I wanted to come in your house for once." She told me.
"Um.. Sure, I guess." I said, letting her in the house.
"You might wanna be quiet, My mother and siblings are still asleep." I told her.
"All of them?" She asked.
Yea, well.... Probably all except my little brother Red. He wakes up early too." I told her.
"Oh. Where would he be?" She asked.
"Either in my room, or the room with my little sisters." I said.
"Oh okay." She said.
"Anything else?" I said.
She thought about something for a while.
"Let's go in your room." She said.
I looked questionably at my Marefriend
"Why?" I said.
"Oh Come on. You went in my room, it's only fair if I go in yours." She said.
I thought for a while.
"Ugh. Fine, let's go." I said, grabbing her hoof and leading her to my room.
As I reached my room, I let my Marefriend go first.
"After you." I said.
"Ohhh, I like that." She said.
"I thought you would." I said, giving her a smile and then a kiss.
"Where has this part of you been hiding." She said, seductively.
"Somewhere dark." I said, kissing her again.
"Hmmm. We'll see if you have a sexual side to you later." She said.
"Oh, you'll know in time." I said.
"I better." She said, laying across my bed.
Why don't you come and join me?" She said.
"I think I will." I said walking towards my own bed.
I reached the bed and stood there for a while.
A few seconds after that, I was grabbed and pulled on the bed and on top of my marefriend.
And then she pulled me into a kiss.
"I think I might like the naughty side of you more." She said.
"You think, or you know?" I said, with a smile.
"A little bit of both." She said, rolling me over on my back.
"I guess you like being on top." I said.
"Damn right I do." She said.
"Are your doors and walls sound proof?" She said.
"Um.. yea actually, Mother bought the house that way." I said.
"Why?" I added.
"Because.... you're going to fuck me loose. Nice.... and hard." She said, seductively.
"Oh really?" I said.
"Yep." She said.
"Well, Let's see if I can make your dream come true." I said, kissing her neck.
"(Moans) Believe me, you don't know what my dream is. This.... is just a thought." She said.
"Okay, let's make it real." I said.
"Alright." She said.
~2 hours later~
I wake up again for the second time, and I see my marefriend, sleeping peacefully right next to me.
"Wow, the shit that happens." I said.
I checked my phone and the time was 5:00 am.
"Man, two hours straight. and I wake up tired again for the second time." I said.
I look back at my Marefriend and tried to wake her up.
She opened her eyes, stared at me and smiled.
"You okay?" I said.
"If you count me, not being able to feel my legs, then yes. I'm okay." She said.
"Well, come on we have school in an hour." I said.
"Mind carrying me?" She said.
"Not at all." I said, letting her get on my back.
"Alright, let's get going." I said, as I walked out the door with my Marefriend on my back.
As I was walking and carrying my Marefriend, I happen to walk up to Angel.
"Hey Angel." I called out.
Angel turned around and saw me.
"Hey Lightning, I was just about to come to your house and get you." Angel said.
"Okay." I said.
Angel looked to my left and saw my Marefriend on my back, asleep.
"I see you went and picked up your Marefriend." Angel said, with a smile.
"Literally." I said.
"Well, ready to get the others?" Angel said.
"Sure! Let's go." I said
Me and Angel then went and got Flame, Ice, and Blood Heart, and then we headed to School.
We reached the School house and the bell rang.
I woke my Marefriend up again, and took her to class.
"Thanks Lightning!" She said, running off.
"Now we need to get our asses to class." Blood Heart said.
"Yea, let's go." Ice said.
As we headed to class, Lightning Dust tried to catch me again.
Pretty much same thing that happened last night is the exact same thing that happened now, I flipped her to the other side of the school.
"You need to stop fucking trying, you idiot!" I exclaimed down the hall.
We arrived in class and mainly just sat there the whole time, until the bell rang.
After that the intercom came on.
"All Students reported to New gym at this moment.
"Fuck! I forgot about Gym!" I said.
"Whatever let's fucking go!" Flame said.
As we were walking around the school trying to find the damn gym, we weren't alone, pretty much everypony didn't know where to find the damn gym.
And as I was walking along with my group of friends, I happen to see my Marefriend.
"I'll be back everypony." I said, to my friends.
"Lightning! where the fuck are you going!" They said.
I continued to walk to my Marefriend and caught with her, and I gave her a hug from behind.
"Ahhh, you miss me already? It hasn't even been that long you know." She said, with a smile.
"Well, what can i say? I love my Mare." I said.
I was with my marefriend when one of the School Pony officers pointed to where the Gym was.
"About fucking time." I thought to myself.
I grabbed my Marefriend's hoof and we walked to the gym.
When we arrived in the gym, our principal walked in.
"Hello Everypony! We're in here today so I can explain your new Schedule!" She said.
I wasn't listening because I was kissing my marefriend through the entire thing.
"Where the fuck is Lightning!" Blood Heart said.
"I don't know. I can't see where he's at because of all the damn ponies around." Angel said.
"You think he's with his marefriend?" Flame said.
"Of course he is. One of us just have to see him or her to know where they are." Angel said.
"Hold on, I think I can do something about that." Ice said.
"Like what?" Angel said.
"Well, if you haven't figured it out by now. Either me or Blood Heart can sense him." Ice said.
"Just how the fuck can you do that?" Flame and Angel said.
"We're fucking Unicorns. We can do anything relating to Magic." Blood Heart and Ice said.
"Oh..... right." Flame said.
"Flame, Don't act stupid dude." Ice said.
"Got it." Flame said.
"Now I just need to sense him." Ice said.
"He's over there, kissing his Marefriend." Blood Heart said, pointing to where Lightning was sitting.
"Huh? How the hell did you find him so fucking fast?" Ice asked.
"My thoughts are way different thoughts than yours. Either that or my magic is probably stronger than yours." Blood Heart said.
Ice and the others actually thought about that for a while. All except Angel since she already knew.
"Um... Blood Heart. Is it possible..... that you like Lightning a bit more than just a friend?" Flame and Ice asked questionably.
Blood Heart only looked a separate way from Flame and Ice, and gave off a slightly heavy blush.
Flame and Ice looked at Blood Heart and gave her a smile.
"Don't worry, we won't tell Lightning." Flame said.
Blood Heart looked back towards Flame and Ice, and gave a cheerful smile, and hugged both of them.
"Thanks guys." Blood Heart said.
Flame and Ice patted her on the back.
"What else are friends for." They said.
After the Principal finished. everypony was dismissed to go to lunch
"God dammit, where the fuck is Lightning now!" Flame said.
"He's supposed to meet back with us." Ice said.
"Is he still with his Marefriend?!" Blood Heart said.
"Calm the fuck down, Blood Heart. We know you have a crush on him, but still no need to go bat shit crazy." Angel said.
At that Moment, Blood Heart walked towards Angel and kissed her.
Angel was blushing at this moment.
Flame and Ice were just behind them when this happened, and they looked surprised.
Blood heart pulled away from her own kiss and looked at Angel.
"Well, that blew off some steam." Blood Heart said.
"You used to be a lesbian?" Ice asked.
"Yep. Or as some would call it "Fillyfooler". Now kinda still am." Blood Heart said, with a smile.
"Okay, We could agree with that. I guess?" Flame said
"Anyway, let's find Lightning." Blood Heart said.
"Yea.... Let's go." Angel said.
As they were walking to lunch, they saw Lightning and his Marefriend at the mare's table.
"Fucking hell Lightning." Ice said.
"Is he going to spend all day with his Marefriend?" Flame said.
"I don't know." Angel said.
As they were talking about this, the bell rang.
"God Dammit!" They all exclaimed.
"Well, I have go home and make me something to eat, since I didn't get to eat fucking lunch." Flame said.
"Shut the fuck up Flame! None of us got to eat lunch." Angel said.
"Whatever. me and Ice are going to fuck home. See you around Blood Heart and Angel." Flame said, as him and Ice started walking home.
"I have to go see you around Angel." Blood Heart said, walking home.
"See ya Blood Heart. I'm going to find Lightning's ass." Angel said.
~ a while later ~
It was 11:30 and Angel was still out looking for Lightning Storm.
She found him walking home and then she flew after him.
Angel tackled Lightning and he took the thought that it was Lightning Dust, and as normal we flipped Angel off of him, and she turn right back towards him and caught him.
Angel punched Lightning.
"Ow! What the fuck! Huh? Angel?" I said.
"Who the fuck else would it be, you fucking Idiot!" Angel exclaimed.
"Sorry, I thought you were Lightning Dust trying her average night shit." I said.
"Anyway, what do you want?" I added.
Angel looked at me with rage.
"Why the FUCK did you abandon us, you fucking prick!" Angel exclaimed.
"Abandon you? What the fuck are you talking about?" I said.
Angel punched me again.
"Ow! What the fuck!" I exclaimed.
"Why... the fuck..... did you...... abandon us." Angel said, looking down with her hair covering her one of her eyes.
"Wha....." I said before I was cut off with a punch to my muzzle.
"Ow! God Dammit! I exclamed, holding my Muzzle.
"Answer...... The MOTHERFUCKING QUESTION!" Angel exclaimed.
"I don't even know what the fuck your talking about!" I exclaimed.
I heard Angel chuckle, while she was still looking down.
"What I'm saying is why did you leave us for your Marefriend?" Angel said, still Chuckling.
"My Marefriend?" I thought to myself.
"Why? Is she more important than the friends you've known since day FUCKING ONE! Huh Lightning? Is she?!" Angel said.
I stood there and thought about what she was saying.
"So what's your choice Lightning?" Angel said, still looking down.
"What?" I said.
"What's your choice." Angel repeated.
"What the fuck do you mean what's my choice??!!?!" I said.
"Who do you choose? Your Friends, or your Marefriend." Angel said, looking up enough for me to see one of her eyes, as a lower and way dimmer.
"I can't choose between a girl or my friends. I told my Marefriend that before." I said.
"Then I don't wanna fucking talk to you." Angel said, turning around and starting to walk away.
"Come the fuck on Angel! You can't get pissed at me for spending time with my Marefriend. You're the main fucking reason I even came to dating her. You fucking dropped her down and began calling her my marefriend in the first fucking place, So how the hell can you get pissed at me for being with my mare!" I said.
"I!!! DON'T!!! FUCKING!!!! CARE!!!! I want you to fucking choose Lightning! So I expect a FUCKING ANSWER!" Angel said, looking back at me from one eye.
I wanted to say something, but I couldn't.
"That's what I thought. Good bye Lightning." Angel said, continuing on home.
I thought about my stupid decision.
I walked to a near by wall and I punched it and chipped some of it off.
"(Sighs) God Dammit, Lightning. You are a fucking Idiot!" I said, to myself.
"I need to go the fuck home." I told myself.
I arrived home way past my average time.
"Hey little brother." I said.
"Hey Lightning." Red said.
Red looked up at me.
"Whoa, Lightning dude, you look.... down? Something wrong?" Red asked.
"I think I just lost one of my Best friends." I said, walking to my bed.
"Do you want me to leave you alone?" Red asked.
"Red, I don't give a fuck what you do right now." I said, going under my cover.
"Alright, older brother. I'll talk to you tomorrow." Red said, walking out of the room.
"Oh man, what the fuck did I do." I said.
I took a look at my phone and looked at my messages.
I got 2 new messages one from Angel, and My marefriend.
I looked at the message from my Marefriend first.
it read out" Lightning if you keep cumming at this rate. Then me and you just might be parents as Teenagers."
I replied back, "we'll see how that works out soon."
After that, I looked at the text from Angel last.
It read out" Lightning, if you don't give me an answer, I won't talk to you anymore. Good bye Lightning."
I put my phone down and I punched at the edge of my bed.
"GOD DAMMIT!" I exclaimed.
"Fuck my life. Tomorrow is another day." I said, as I closed my eyes.
I wake up the next morning by a knock on my window
"Agh! who is it this time." I said.
I go to the door to see who it is
And I open up to see it was Blood Heart.
Blood Heart seemed surprised at seeing me.
"What the hell happened to you?" Blood Heart asked.
"Why would you care?" I asked her.
Blood Heart grabbed both sides of my cheeks and gave me a smile.
"Because you're one of my 5 best friends." Blood Heart said.
"Now come on and tell me." Blood Heart said.
"I think I lost Angel as a friend." I said.
Blood Heart gasped and held her hoof over her mouth.
"Because of the shit I put myself into." I said.
"And what kind of shit is that?" Blood Heart asked.
"A question Angel asked me.
Blood Heart looked questionably at me.
"It was who's more important to you, Your friends you've known since day one, or your Marefriend." I said.
"You can't have someone answer that question it always sparks up problems. But what about Angel?" Blood Heart asked.
"She's not talking to me until I give her an answer." I said.
"Well damn" Blood Heart said.
"Yea." I said.
"Well, come on we have to get to school." Blood Heart said.
"Fine." I said, closing the door behind me.
We were walking to school, we caught up with our group of friends.
I walked next to Angel.
"Angel, please talk to me." I said.
Angel only looked towards me, and said nothing.
"God damn it, Come on Angel. Don't be like.. like this."I said.
After that she walked next to Blood Heart and whispered to her.
I could only look questionably at them.
"She said" So you have a answer for my fucking question yet?" Blood Heart repeated.
I only stopped, and stood for a bit.
Angel whispered back to Blood Heart again.
"She said" That's what I thought." Blood Heart said.
I only sighed.
"Fuck, you are stupid, Lightning." I said to myself.
"I'll see you guys at school." I said, flying past them towards the school.
"Alright Lightning." Flame said.
"Wow, deep shit." Ice said.
"Angel." Blood Heart said.
"Hmm?" Angel said.
"What the fuck did you do to him?" Flame said.
Angel kept silent for a bit.
"I asked him a question, that's it." Angel said.
"That question was?" Ice asked.
Angel went silent again and blushed.
"Who's more important to you, Your friends from day one or your Marefriend!" Angel said, quickly.
"Oh my fucking god Angel!" Flame said.
"What? I wanted to know. He didn't give me an answer, So I told him I was going to stop talking to him until he gave me one." Angel said.
"You need to tell him you're sorry." Ice said.
"Why!" Angel exclaimed.
"Angel, do you not see how Lightning is right now? What if you had a Coltfriend and Lightning asked you that question? You wouldn't kno what to say would you?" Flame said.
"No. (Growls) Fine, I'll tell him at lunch." Angel said.
"No, Tell him now!" Flame said.
"Agh! Fine!" Angel said, trotting off angrily.
Angel opened the door and stopped for a while.
"What the fuck?" Angel and everypony else said.
They stopped right beside Lightning and his Marefriend.
"Wha..What?" I said, to April.
"I'm moving Lightning, away from Manehattan." She told me.
"Why? Why are you moving away." I asked her.
"I don't know,but I'm sorry to tell you this but, I'm breaking up with you." She said.
I stood in shock, and I just looked down.
"(Sighs) Alright. I understand." I said, walking away and on to class.
"I'm sorry Lightning." She said.
"I said, I understand alright?" I said, as I continued to walk to class.
"And shit just went deep to worse." Ice said.
"Man, we have got to cheer him up." Angel said.
"Let's give it a shot I guess." Blood Heart said.
Angel and the others arrived in Class to see me with my head down on the desk.
"Um Lightning?" Angel said.
I only looked up.
"Look, I'm sorry for asking you a question you couldn't give an answer to, and I hope you can forgive me for it." Angel said.
I only nodded my head, and put it back on the desk.
"Lightning dude, are you alright?" Flame asked.
I nodded my head again, and put it back down.
"Lightning, Something's wrong, and we can see that right now." Blood Heart said.
I banged on the desk and looked towards them again
I wanted to say something but, I couldn't speak for some weird reason.
I just told myself forget it and turned to put my head back down.
I kept my head down through the whole class period, and then the bell rang and we were heading to gym.
"Okay, is somepony gonna try and talk to Lightning?" Angel said.
"Eariler today, you were trying not to talk to him and now you want one of us to do it." Flame said.
"Shut the fuck up Flame!" Angel exclaimed.
"Why should I? You started that shit, not us." Flame said.
Angel gave Flame a heavy stare.
"Well, Angel why don't you do it?" Ice asked.
"I won't, you do it." Angel said.
"Fuck no, You caused that shit." Ice said.
"Will everypony just shut the fuck up! Our best fucking friend lost his Marefriend and all we did was just stand there and watch like fucking idiots! We all should be trying to help him get over it! And if anything is the reason he's not talking us, it has to be that." Blood Heart exclaimed.
"Blood Heart has a point. We all should try to help out Lightning. I mean we did see him get dumped." Flame said.
"What good will it do? It's like he went mute when he got dumped." Angel said.
"Hey, Still worth a try right." Flame said.
"Yea, still worth a try." Angel responded.
Angel and the others walked towards me.
"Lightning, we want to help you with your problem, but we can't since your not talking to us." Angel said.
I only looked at my group of friends.
"Lightning dude, you need to a least give us a way to talk to you man. Come on help us out." Ice said.
I only sighed, then I took out a piece of paper and started writing.
I handed them the piece of paper
"I can't talk right now for some weird fucking reason, and as you guys seen I got dumped today and I don't know what else to do, so I just won't be able to talk I should be a little bit more. I should be able to talk to you guys, but probably much as much as I normally do." Flame read out.
"Thanks man, we'll try to help you out with your breakup." Flame said.
I smiled and grabbed the piece of paper back and began back writing.
"Thanks a lot, you guys are the best." Blood Heart read out, as I handed back the paper
My friends smiled back at me.
I grabbed the paper again and I wrote something else down.
"Oh, and so you guys know you might recognize my mane might also be different than the way you see it now tomorrow. I was using something to keep my mane the way you see it and I ran out since me and my little brother both use the same stuff, so don't forget that." Angel read out.
"Alright, we'll keep that in mind. Thanks for the heads up Lightning." Angel said.
I nodded and went to doing nothing in the gym until the bell rang telling us to go to lunch.
We went to the lunch room and sat at our table.
"So Lightning, what exactly do you do in your free time." Blood Heart asked.
"And, I want to know everything." Blood Heart added.
I grabbed another sheet of paper and Wrote down what Blood Heart wanted to know.
Blood Heart whispered it to herself.
"Ohh, haha. Who would've known Lightning Storm has an extremely high sexuality." Blood Heart thought to herself.
Blood Heart looked back towards me and gave me a slight blush.
As she did that, I gave her a smile, and grabbed the paper again.
I handed her the paper back.
"Hey, you did say everything didn't you?" Blood Heart once again whispered to herself.
Blood Heart looked back at me again, and nodded.
After that the bell rang, telling us to go home.
I grabbed another sheet of paper and pointed it towards my group of friends.
"First, I'm going to drop Blood Heart at home, and I'll take Angel. And then I'm headed home myself, I don't feel to well about this break up." Ice read out.
"Alright then, see you tomorrow Lightning." Ice and Flame said.
After Ice read the note, I went on and did what I said I would do.
"Bye Lightning!" Blood Heart said.
I walked Angel home after that.
"Thanks a lot Lightning, and like I said, I'm really sorry for asking you that question." Angel said.
I only nodded and wrote on another piece of paper and wrote down something for Angel.
"My answer is my friends. I will go for my friends before any Mare." Angel read out.
I smiled towards Angel, and she smiled back and hugged me.
"Thanks for the answer Lightning." Angel said.
After that I managed to speak a bit but not much.
"I choose my friends because they won't leave you behind no matter what happens, breakups, Funerals, or what the fuck ever. Thanks for always being there for me. All of you. But now, I have to go home it's getting late." I said, bit by bit.
"No problem Lightning, see you tomorrow." Angel said.
As I started heading home, and I got there at a good time, it was like 10:35 Pm.
I opened the door, an walked towards my room where my little brother would be every night learning new spells, or just reading.
"Hey Red." I said, walking in my room.
"Hey Lightning, you're home early." Red said.
"Hey AD, and Snow." I said, seeing my two little sisters playing my game.
"Hey Lightning!" They both said.
"Hey son!" My mother called out.
"Hey, Mother, I didn't know you were home. Did you get off work early?" I asked my mother giving her a hug.
"Yea, I did. We had a short shift today." Mother told me.
"Okay." I said, giving my mother a smile.
Mother let me and my siblings stay up longer than usual we didn't have to go to bed until around 12:45 Am
And then I got tired, and laid down.
"Tomorrow is another day." I said, then I closed my eyes.
"Yea, it is, now let's go." I said, walking out of the door.
As we were walking to School, I heard somepony call out to us. So we turned around to see who it was.
We saw it was Ema, trotting towards us.
"Hey Guys, I almost forgot about School today." Ema said.
"Hey Ema, it's been a while." Ice said.
"Guys, come on. it's only been about two or three days. it's not like I died." Ema said.
"Sure as hell seemed like it." Flame said.
"Well, did anything happen over time?" Ema asked.
"A lot, but let's not talk about it." Angel said.
"Okay?" Ema said.
"So Lightning, how's your Mare---" Ema said before getting cut off.
"Lightning, go on to the school, we'll catch up in a bit." Blood Heart said.
"Alright, see you guys at school." I said, flying on to the schoolhouse.
Ema pushed the hoof away from her mouth.
"Hey! What gives!" Ema called out.
"Ema, Please don't bring up anything about Lightning's Marefriend around him." Blood Heart said.
"Huh? Why not?" Ema asked curiously.
"She broke up with him yesterday." Angel said.
"Why? Exactly?" Ema asked.
"She was moving away." Ice said.
"That's not a reason to break up with him!" Ema exclaimed.
"Whatever, but don't talk about it around him." Flame said.
"Why not! what's the worse that can happen!" Ema said, as she started following after Lightning to the School.
"Hold the fuck up." Blood Heart said, grabbing Ema with her magic.
"The worse that can happen is that Lightning won't be able to talk to anypony at all for the rest of the day or even longer." Flame said.
"How is that bad?" Ema said.
"It's called depression, And it's never a good thing for anypony." Ice said.
"I know what depression is, damn it!" Ema said.
"Just forget it, come on we can't keep Lightning waiting at School." Angel said.
As Ema and the others appeared at school, they saw Lightning waiting for them.
"About time you guys got here, what kept you?" I asked them.
"Nothing at all, just got a little caught up." Blood Heart said.
"Alright come on." I said, as the bell rang.
We went to class and waited for the teacher's orders.
"Okay class, today is a free day, talk to your friends or whatever." She said.
"Well, We got our class assignment every friday." Ice said.
"Damn right we do!" Ema said.
"So Lightning, what's the plan today?" Blood Heart said.
I remained quiet for a period of time.
"Lightning?" Blood Heart called again.
"Huh? Oh sorry, something came back to mind." I said.
"What's the problem?" Ema said.
"It's... Nothing Ema, I promise." I said.
"Okay, just tell me what it is if it comes back to mind." Ema said.
"Alright." I said, as I pulled out a piece of paper and started drawing.
"Hey Lightning, got another piece of paper?" Blood Heart asked.
"Um, Yea, here." I said, handing a piece of blank paper to her.
"Thanks. I'm just going to do what you're doing im bored." Blood Heart said.
"That's exactly why I started drawing." I said.
As time went by, The class seemed to last longer than usual.
"What the fuck, why the hell is the bell so late?" I said.
"Probably fucking something up again." Angel said.
"Of course." I said.
A little after the bell rang telling us to go to gym.
"About time." Ice said.
"Well, come on let's get through this day." Flame said.
As we were heading to gym I happened to see my Ex's group of friends and I got put in some bad intentions.
I decided to walk past them, but I got caught by one of them.
"Fucking great." I said, annoyed.
"Hello Lightning Storm. You look cute as hell with your new Mane style." Nia said.
"Oh my fucking. Is everypony just gonna tell me how I look with my mane over my fucking eye!" I exclaimed.
"What can they say. You do look cuter like this. One of us just might take the place of your Ex." She said.
I broke free of her magic aura.
"Can everypony just leave me alone about my mane right now." I said.
Okay, we'll leave it for now. See you in Gym Lightning." The group of mares said to me, giving me seductive Smiles while walking past me.
"(Sighs) God damn it." I said.
Hey Lightning, You alright over there?" Ema called out to me.
"Huh? Oh yea, I'm fine, on my way." I said.
After about a minute later, I flew to my group of friends and joined them.
"So did I miss something?" I asked.
"Nope, the same boring Gym." Blood Heart said.
"Of course." I said.
After a while, The gym was just filled by students and the coaches were gone.
And then we heard arguing, and turned to see what was going on.
It was two mares causing a fuss over some stupid shit.
"Lightning, you wanna make an attempt to stop this little problem?" Angel said.
"Is that the best thing to do?" I asked.
"I'm not exactly sure, but still worth a try?" Angel said.
"Alright, I'll give it a shot." I said, standing and walking over to the mares.
I came in contact with the mares and asked them what was going on.
"Alright, break it up. What the fuck is going on here?" I asked.
After that, it was just a moment of complete silence.
"This can't be good?" I thought to myself.
"Now it's about to be a problem." Blood Heart said.
"Oh my, your mane is so fucking cute!" The two mares said.
"Okay?" I said.
"Are you taken?" One of them said.
After that a group of mares started walking around me.
"Um no, no I." I said, before being cut off.
"Let me be your Mare!" The mares started saying.
"Okay, calm down." I tried to say.
"Please take me as your Marefriend! I'll be your Slave! Fuck me and Impregnate me with your children!" The mares exclaimed.
"Oh Fucking hell!" I exclaimed as I ran, and they chased after me.
I looked at my group of friends, got up and ran to try and help me out of this situation.
"Damn It Angel!" I exclaimed.
I ran for a long ass time and hid for a while.
I saw my friends running towards my position.
"Wow Lightning, you alright?" Flame asked.
"I'm fine. Thanks for asking." I said.
"Sorry about that Lightning, I didn't think they would come for you like that." Angel said.
"Hey, forgive and forget right?" I said.
"Yea, thanks Lightning." Angel said, hugging me.
"No problem." I said.
I looked around and saw the mares running back my way.
"Shit." I said.
Angel saw as well, and heard them say" Get the fuck away from him! He's mine!"
"Well, fuck." Angel said.
"Hold on!" Ice and Blood Heart said.
They concentrated their magic and after that We found ourselves in some unknown area.
"Okay, Anypony knows where the fuck we are?" I said.
"I don't know. Ice, Blood Heart are we?" Ema asked."
"We have no Idea, we were just trying get us out of there." Ice said.
"Thanks Ice and Blood Heart." I said.
"No problem, what else are friends for?" they both said.
After that the bell rang telling us to go to lunch.
"Finally." I said.
"Are you sure you want to go to lunch? You know, judging from all the mares after your dick, and after Angel's life." Ice said.
"Shit, you have a point." I said.
"Angel." I said.
"Hmm?" Angel said.
"Do you want to go to lunch?" I asked her.
"I don't know if I actually want to, if there's a bunch of Mares coming for ass to get to you." Angel said, thinking to herself.
"Why the hell not, I guess." Angel added.
"Alright, we'll defend you and try our best to help you guys out." Ema said.
"Thanks." I said.
"Ice, teleport us to lunch." Blood Heart said.
"Got it." Ice said, as his horn flared.
We appeared in the lunch room and walked to our table.
"So far, so good."I said.
Next we grabbed our lunch and started eating.
After a while, I saw one of the mares that was after me.
"Shit, Ice teleport me somewhere secluded." I said.
"Got it." he said, as he flared his horn.
"You!" The mare said.
"Who the fuck are you and what the fuck do you want?" Angel said.
"Do you think you can just come around and try to steal Lightning away from me?! You are so FUCKING wrong! He will be mine, and I will his wife, and you can not do anything to stop me." The mare said.
"What the hell is your problem? If he wanted to be with any of you, he would be and now I'll give you have two choices, Just get the fuck out of my face and leave Lightning alone. Or so fucking long and see you never again." Angel said.
Blood Heart then summoned a portal leading straight to hell itself.
"Make your fucking move, but choose wisely. you choose the wrong choice, and I throw your ass down there for eternity." Angel said.
The mare looked at Angel as a servant of hell reached out to grab a prey.
"Your move." Blood Heart said.
"You win this round." The mare said, walking away.
Ice opened a portal leading me back to our table.
"Nice one." I said, to Angel.
"Thanks." Angel said.
After that the bell rang, telling us to go home.
"Come on, Let's go." I said.
"Well, I better get home now, I don't need these mares chasing my ass." I said.
"Alright see you Lightning." My friends say.
I arrived home on the spot and went to my room, and turned on the game.
I wake up the next day, with my mane still over my eye.
"Man I have to get this straight again." I told myself, sitting up.
After that I felt my phone vibrate next to me.
I took a look at it and saw some messages from all my friends.
I looked and read all of the messages left.
After that I recently got a text.
"What the fuck?" I said.
I looked at the message.
I read the message.
"Hey Lightning, we may not be dating anymore. But that doesn't mean I can't see your face again. Does it?" The text said.
"Why do you want to talk to me now?" I replied.
"Look Lightning, I made a mistake breaking up with you, but I had no other choice." She responded.
"Really? Moving away is a reason to break up with your Coltfriend?" I said.
"Ummm..." The text read out."
"That's what I thought." I responded.
"Wait a minute, Lightning!" A text was Immediately sent.
"What is it." I responded.
"Can you at least send me a picture of you now?" April asked.
I had to think about it for a while.
"Ugh, Why the hell not." I replied.
"Thanks Lightning!" She said.
I took a quick picture of myself, although I was dreading to do so.
I sent the picture to my ex.
"There. Happy now?" I typed.
"Oh my... You look so fucking cute like this!" April responded.
"God Dammit, Is everypony going to tell me I look better with my mane down over my fucking eye!" I replied.
"What can I say, it's true." She said.
"Yea, whatever." I typed.
"Now, I need to catch up with the others." I said.
I walked out of the door, and took flight to Angel and the others.
As I was flying around looking for my friends, I to get tackle out of the sky.
I turned to look at who it was trying to take me down, only to find it was my school bully, Lightning Dust.
"You!" I exclaimed.
"Haven't seen your punk ass for a while." Lightning Dust said, looking straight ahead.
"Fucking great." I said.
I grabbed Lightning Dust around her waist, and threw her.
I looked back towards her as I heard her crash into a building.
"I really wish you wouldn't be fucking around with me all the time." I said.
"I left you alone after you made me fly through the School walls." Lightning Dust said.
"No I didn't, you did that yourself you fucking Idiot." I said.
"Whatever. Like the new mane by the way. You actually look attractive like for once." Lightning Dust teased.
"You didn't care when you wanted to fuck me before." I said, crossing my Hooves.
"Yea. But now..... I have more a reason to do so." Lightning Dust said, wit a grin.
"Fucking try me." I said.
With that coming from my mouth, Lightning Dust dashed towards me.
As that happened, I grabbed Lightning Dust by her coat and Slung her back.
As she was flying to way I threw her, Angel came around and punched her out.
"There you are. Where were you?" Angel asked.
"I was at home asleep." I said.
"Why?" Angel said.
"I was up all night playing video games." I said.
"Typical." Angel said.
"Yea, pretty much." I said.
"Anything else?" Angel said.
"My Ex texted me today." I said.
"Really? What did she say?" Angel asked.
"She said something about feeling bad about breaking up with me, and then she wanted a picture of me.
"I'm not sure why she would want a picture of you but what the hell I guess." Angel said.
So what happened?" I asked.
"Nothing. I went knocking at your fucking room window earlier today, and you didn't answer so I went on with the others and we've been walking around since then." Angel told me.
"Okay, lead the way back to them." I said.
"You really need to do something about your mane, it's doing something to the teen mares in Manehattan right now." Angel said.
"Like what?" I asked.
"Well, there's the chases, and some wet spots trailing behind them as they walk. I guess you can tell what that is." Angel said.
"Yea. But are you one of them?" I asked.
"Can't you tell?" Angel said.
"Not exactly." I said.
"Well, look behind you and watch your ass. I'm going to find the others, catch up when you can." Angel said, flying off.
I looked behind me, and saw a bunch of mares walking behind me.
"Come on Lightning, be with me. You don't have to be gentle be as rough as you want!" The mares said.
"Fuck! God Damn it Angel!" I said, running off and taking flight.
As I started flying, some of the teen mares flew after me.
"Shit, I didn't see any pegasi!" I exclaimed increasing my speed.
After I thought I was safe, I saw my group of friends.
"Finally!" I said, flying towards them.
"Hey Lightning, I see you survived." Angel said.
"I'm really starting to think you like seeing me in trouble." I said.
"Maybe, maybe not." Angel said.
"Well, Heads up Angel." I said, pointing behind her.
"You fucking Bitch!! Stay away from Him! He's mine!" The mare's exclaimed, looking towards Angel.
"Lightning, You Motherfucker!!" Angel exclaimed Angrily.
"Doesn't feel so good, now does it?" I said.
"I will fucking Kill you!" Angel exclaimed towards me.
"Fucking hell. Blood Heart." I said.
"Yea, Lightning?" Blood Heart said.
"Can you get them the fuck away from us?" I asked.
Where do you want them to go?" Blood Heart asked.
"Anywhere, Away from us." I said.
"Got it." Blood Heart said, as she flared her horn.
And with that, The mares disappeared from sight.
"Thanks Blood Heart." I said.
"Anything for you!" Blood Heart said.
"Yea, so what now guys?" I asked.
"Nopony actually knows yet." Flame said.
"Well, we can figure something out right?" Ema said.
"Probably." Ice said.
"Well, Let's have some fun." Flame said.
"What do you have in mind?" Ice said.
"I got something in mind." Flame said.
~After a while~
"Fuck. No. I'm not playing that, I fucking hate that game. It always have it's bad points to it." I exclaimed.
"Come on Lightning. Just play with us." Ema said.
"I'd rather get chased and fucked by those mares." I said.
"Do you? I can call them back." Blood Heart said, starting to flare her horn.
"Hold on, Let's not be hasty now." I said, nervously.
"Why not? You said, you would rather do this. so why not make it happen." Blood Heart said with a smile.
"Fine. I'll play the damn game." I said.
"Yay! Blood Heart exclaimed.
After that Angel walked past and said something.
"Oh I'm going to fuck you over big time." Angel said, with a smile.
"Fuck you. I can take almost anything." I said.
"Oh we'll see." Angel said.
"Fuck my life." I said.
As we arrived at Flame's house for this game.
"Oh my god, why did I agree to this game." I thought to myself.
"Well Lightning, what are you waiting for?" Blood Heart said.
"Thinking about how fucked up i've made my life with this fucking game." I said.
"Well, come on. Me and you have seven minutes in heaven." Blood Heart said.
"Fuck." I said.
I looked back at Angel.
"Fuck you!" I said silently towards Angel.
"No thanks, that's what the seven minutes with Blood Heart is for." Angel called out.
I gave Angel a pissed look.
Next I was dragged in the closet.
"Fuck!!" I exclaimed, before the door shut.
After a time limit way longer than Seven Minutes. Nopony tried to come and tell that the seven minutes was up but Blood Heart didn't seem to care whether the time was up or not. It seems that she wanted this to happen.
"Blood Heart, how are you okay with this?" I asked her, laying back exhausted.
"I don't know. Maybe I want this." Blood Heart said, with a smile.
"Want what?" I asked.
"Lightning, nopony ever knows what they want until they see it, some others want it differently." Blood Heart said.
"That didn't answer my question but okay." Let's get out of here." I said, standing up and walking towards the door.
As I was walking to the door, I felt my tail get grabbed.
"Hold On Lightning, How would you know they aren't doing something right now." Blood Heart said.
"Like what?" I said.
"If anything the same thing we did in here." Blood Heart said.
"Sorry Blood Heart, But whatever their doing isn't something I haven't seen or done myself." I said, walking of the door.
When I looked out the door, I saw nopony around.
"What the fuck? Where are they?" I said.
Blood Heart walked out, stumbling.
"You alright?" I asked her.
"Yea, just can't feel my legs right now." Blood Heart said.
"Typical." I thought to myself.
"Well, Come on, I'll take you home." I said, leaning down to let Blood Heart climb on my back.
"Thanks Lightning." Blood Heart said.
"It's who I am." I said.
I looked in Flame's room to see him reading something.
"Yo Fuckboy!" I exclaimed.
"Oh it's you, About time you two came out of the fucking closet." Flame said.
"Hey, Fuck you!One of you were supposed to tell us the 7 minutes were over! It's how that stupid fucking game works! Now where the hell is Angel, I need to talk to her." I said.
"She went to head home. Because you and Blood Heart spent way too much time in the closet." Flame said.
"Thanks Flame. I'll see you tomorrow I guess." I said, walking off.
"Alright see you later man. "Flame said.
I walked out of the door and headed to Blood Heart's house.
"Hey Blood Heart. You alright back there?" I asked.
I got no Answer so I looked back to see she was asleep.
I smiled, and opened her door.
I headed towards her room and dropped her off on her bed.
"See you tomorrow." I said, to her.
I walked out of the house and headed on my way.
"Now, I going to talk to Angel." I said, flying off towards her house.
I arrived at Angel's house.
I knocked at her door and asked her mother if she was asleep.
She told me she was up in her room.
"Thank you." I told her mother.
"You're welcome." She replied.
I opened Angel's room door and saw her laying back on her bed like she was about to go to bed.
"Hey Angel." I said angrily.
"So you and Blood Heart finally came out of the closet. How much did you cum?" Angel said.
"Hey, Fuck you! you set me up for that shit!" I said.
"Well, I did tell you I was going to fuck you over, didn't I?" Angel said, with a chuckle.
"You are such a fucking jackass." I said.
"Hey, You had it coming Lightning." Angel said.
"Fuck you." I said.
"I know you want to." Angel said.
"What makes you think that?" I said, sitting down in a chair close by.
"I have a slightly low thought that you like me." Angel said.
"Yea? Keep dreaming sweetheart." I said, sarcastically.
"Fuck you." Angel said.
"I don't know about that, but I can let you see my dick." I added.
"You are such a fucking perv." Angel said.
"You fucking wish. Your the one who said fuck me." I said.
"So what happened with Blood Heart?" Angel asked.
"Apparently from what she said, I put her legs out of use for a bit of time." I said.
"Well damn, did you fuck her that damn good?" Angel said.
"From her point of view, yea." I said.
"Well, shit. I might find out myself one day." Angel said.
"You would just fucking love that wouldn't you?" I said.
"If your gonna talk like that, you can get the fuck out, because I don't think I want to hear that." Angel said.
"Alright, I fucking get it. besides I have to get home anyway." I said, standing up and heading to her room door.
As I walk by, I hear a whirring sound.
I looked towards Angel.
"Masturbate much. you little slut?" I said, teasing Angel.
"You call me a Slut one more fucking time then I cut off you dick and strangle you with it!" Angel said, angrily.
"Chill the fuck out. It was a joke. Sorry, shit." I said, apologizing.
"You better be." Angel said.
"Alright, see you later I guess." I said.
"Later Lightning." Angel said.
I walk downstairs and towards the door.
"Bye, Mrs. Heart." I said.
"Bye Lightning! Stay safe!" She called back.
"I will." I said, walking out of the door and flying home.
As I was flying, I got tackled again for the second time today.
"Who is it now!" I exclaimed.
"Your worse Nightmare!" Lightning Dust called out.
"You have got to be fucking kidding me right now!" I exclaimed, as I smashed her down and threw her.
"Not this time, damn it!" Lightning Dust said.
"Fuck off already!" I said, cocking my hoof back, and punching her back to a wall.
"Are you fucking done yet!" I exclaimed.
"Not with you, I'm not!" Lightning Dust Exclaimed again.
"Do you still want to fuck me or something!" I said.
"This time, I'm going to kick your ass until you date me, and then I'm going to fuck you!" She exclaimed.
"Not gonna fucking happen! I hate your fucking guts! I would cut them out if I could!" I exclaimed.
"Well, prepare for a fucking Beatdown!" She exclaimed.
"Bring it, you fucking Prick!" I said, as I dashed towards her.
As Lightning Dust came after me, I punched her and sent her flying back.
She then revived quick and flew back towards me and punched me in the jaw.
I hit a wall, and fell to the ground.
"Aghhh, Fuck!" I exclaimed.
"Is that it, you fucking weakling!" Lightning Dust said.
"Is that the best you fucking got?" I said, standing back up.
"Still not giving in? Fine, I'll just have to beat you unconscious." She said.
"I heard about you Ex too, Seems you weren't good enough to keep her, if you know what I mean." Lightning Dust Smiled.
"If you're talking about sex, I put her legs out three times in a row. That's better than any Stallion you claimed to fuck." I said.
"That's what you think." Lightning Dust said.
"That's what I know, you fucking Idiot." I said.
"You want to find out my techniques? Give up and I can show you." She said, still teasing.
"You have none." I said.
"Yes, I do!" She exclaimed.
"Name one." I said, with a smile.
"Umm...." She said.
"That's what I thought." I said, as I dashed and punched her.
"Now, you're fucking done talking." I said, seeing her slumped against the wall.
"Should I leave her ass here, Or should I take her dumb ass home again." I thought to myself.
" Fuck it, I'll leave her ass here." I said, walking off.
As I started walking, I stopped for a second and thought to myself once again.
"God Damn myself for helping this prick out again." I said, walking back to her.
As I was about to pick her ass up, she looked up.
"Gotcha." She said, grabbed my by my cheeks and pulled me into a kiss.
I pulled back and headbutted her, actually knocking her out this time.
"What the fuck is your Problem!" I exclaimed at her unconscious body.
"Fucking prick!" I said, picking her ass up and flying to her house.
I opened the door and walked her to her room, and threw her ass.
"Have terrifying nightmares, you fucking Whore!" I said, slamming the door.
I walked back downstairs, and Lightning Dust's mother stopped me.
"Yes?" I said.
"I like the mane your mane is." She said, getting a bit to close to me.
"Thanks I was told that a lot." I said.
"Why don't you say for while, and maybe we can have a bit of fun." She said.
"What the fuck? I'm only 17." I said.
"You're still considered an Adult at age 17." She said, seductively.
"Thanks, but no thanks. I have to get home." I said, walking away from her.
"Okay, when you drop my daughter off again, i'll be waiting." She said with a smile.
"Ummm..... Alright? I guess. Gotta go!" I said, dashing out of the door.
"Playing hard to get. I like that in a stallion." Lightning Dust's mother said.
I flew home as fast as I could and reached it at some time around 12:35 Am.
I walked in the house and towards my room.
"Hey little brother." I said.
"Hey Lightning, how was the day?" Red asked me.
"Tiring as hell." I said.
"That's everyday isn't it?" Red said.
"Yes, it is." I said, dropping on my bed.
"Just a thought and it happened to be right." Red said.
"Anypony texted me recently?" I asked Red.
"So far, just your marefriend." Red said.
"Ex Marefriend, little brother." I said.
"You broke up with her?" Red said.
"No, she broke up with me." I said.
"Why?" Red asked.
"Because she was moving away." I said.
"Wow, that sounds stupid." Red said.
"Believe me it is." I said.
"Of course." Red said.
"What do you want now?" I said, to my ex.
"Just a little of Sexting." She replied.
"Why me? Didn't get a another Coltfriend since you moved?" I said.
"Well yeah, But."
"Then you should be talking to him and not me" I said.
"Just hear me out." She said.
"Why should I? I said.
"Because...."
"Because what?" I said.
"Because I told you I didn't want to break up with you." She said.
"Well, that already happened didn't it?" I said.
"Well yeah, but."
"That's all I need to hear, good bye. I'm going to bed." I said.
"Lightning, wait." She said.
"Good bye! Tell me tomorrow or what the fuck ever." I said.
"That doesn't give you a reason to be a major Asshole!" She said.
"I'm the one being an Asshole? I'm not the one who's talking to you and dating somepony else, now am I?" I said.
"Lightning, Please." She said.
"What." I said.
"Just please give me a second chance." She said.
"Why? You have a fucking Coltfriend. I'm your ex, we shouldn't even be talking to each other." I said.
"I know, but."
"But what?" I said.
"But I still want you to at least talk to me, or be a friend." She said.
"And at least let me finish my sentences." She added.
"(Sighs) Fine, I'll still be a friend to you at least April." I said.
"Thanks Lightning. You have no idea, how hard it is to make friends here." She said.
"Yea, I do." I said.
After that sent a picture message.
"Remember we were dating, I took this picture?" She said.
"A picture of us fucking? Yea, weird pictures." I said.
"Well, I'm going to bed later." I said.
"Later Lightning." She said.
"Night Red, I'm going to bed." I said.
"Alright night Lightning." Red said walking out of the room.
"Tomorrow is another day." I said, as I drifted to sleep.
"Around the School somewhere. Somepony locked me in a closet or something." Angel said.
"How the fuck did you get locked in a closet by somepony?" I asked.
"I'm not sure. But somepony else is in here with me, so I have a bit of a bad thought about them, since I can't tell whether a Stallion or another Mare." Angel said.
"How can you not tell?!?!?!" I said.
"It's a dark fucking closet! Anything Else?!?!" Angel exclaimed.
"No, I'm on my way over there I have to find my way into the School." I said.
"Can you hurry up? I think who ever this pony is wants fuck me or something worse." Angel said.
"Got it." I said, as I cut the phone off, and headed out of the door.
After about a half an hour, I came around the School.
"Now I just need to find me way in." I said.
I flew towards the roof to see if there was a roof entrance and it happened to be one, so I flew towards it and opened the door.
"Does anypony ever come on to the roof?" I said to myself.
As I made my way around the school, I went looking and thinking about were I would see any closets around.
"Hey Angel, Do you know which closet your in?" I asked.
"I don't fucking know! It's either the Janitor's closet, Electric Closet, or any of the others around!" Angel said.
"Calm the fuck down Princess." I said.
"Who ever the fuck this is, is biting my fucking ear and kissing my neck!" Angel said.
"Then tell them to get off then." I replied.
"You don't think I fucking tried that! I even tried to push them back!" Angel exclaimed.
"Fine, I'll try to janitor's closet." I said.
"Then hurry the fuck up!" Angel Exclaimed.
"Shit, she doesn't need to be so loud." I said.
I flew as fast as I can towards the Janitor's closet, and opened the door only to see nothing.
"Fuck. Next closet!" I said.
"Get off of me already!" Angel exclaimed.
"Why? I know your starting to enjoy this." The pony said.
"No I'm not!" Angel exclaimed.
"Pshhh. I know your lying." The pony said.
"I don't even know if your a Mare or a Stallion!" Angel said.
"Then learn to listen closely." the pony said.
Angel then stopped to listen for a bit for the ponies whispers
"A mare." Angel said.
"That's right Baby." The Mare said.
"Don't call me that!" Angel exclaimed.
"Would you rather take a look at me before you say it again?" The mare said.
Angel gasped as she saw a horn Flare.
Angel turned to look at the mare, and she saw the mare had a light blue coat and dual red and blue mane.
"Like what you see Sweetie?" The mare said.
"Don't call me that either!" Angel said, as she pushed the mare off of her and went banging on the door.
"Lightning, Hurry the fuck up!!" Angel exclaimed as it echoed through out of the closet.
"Keep Screaming, I enjoy it!" The mare said.
"God Damn it where are you! I'm banging on the fucking door!" Angel typed before sending it to Lightning.
I received the message Angel sent me just a second ago.
"Well, Keep banging, I'm going to follow it." I said.
"This Mare likes to hear me scream in fear!" Angel said.
"Your trapped with another mare?" I said.
"If anything a Unicorn mare." Angel said.
"Oh, Well hope she doesn't know a spell that gives her a dick. I heard some Unicorn mares like that." I said.
"You just love making shit Worse don't you!" Angel said.
"Well, my bad, keep banging on the door, And don't get fucked in the process." I said.
"Damn it Lightning!" Angel exclaimed.
I went flying around to hear a banging door and had no luck.
"What the fuck are you doing? I thought you were banging on the door?" Angel said.
"Well, I'm sorry. I'm not in a good position to bang on a door while a mare is continuously trying to seduce me into hot and sexy filly fooling lesbian sex." Angel said, sarcastically.
"Either that or I can go the fuck home and, play my fucking game. "I said, not amused.
"Fine, I don't want to be trapped in here any longer right now." Angel said.
"Then start fucking banging. That's what I recommend you start doing." I said.
I went back to flying to find out if Angel was banging on the door or not.
After flying around for about another five minutes, I heard a banging on the door.
"Finally!" I said flying towards the door.
"Hey Angel, are you in here?" I said.
As I opened the door I happened to see something I didn't want to.
"Gahhh!!! What the fuck!" I exclaimed.
Honestly it looked like a lesbian gangbang
"I fucking hate my life!" I exclaimed.
"Want to join in?" A mare called out.
"No thanks, I'll just go." I said, closing the door and running off.
"God Damn It!" I shouted through the school halls.
After a while later, I hear a more distant banging
"This better be her this time." I said.
As I approached the door, The banging became more frequent and loud.
I tried to open the door, but it wouldn't budge
"Fucking hell." I said, as I went trying to break the door down.
After a few unsuccessful attempts, I finally broke the door in, to see Angel jump out with the mare following behind her.
"You alright?" I said.
"If you call getting teased for almost 20 fucking minutes! Than yea, I'm having the time of my fucking life!" Angel said, in anger.
"Okay, chill the fuck out." I said.
"You have no idea, what was about to happen in the...."
"I fucking get it." I said, cutting Angel off.
"Do you?" Angel said, still angry.
"I said, I fucking get it alright." I said.
"So now what will we do?" I added.
"Hey there, Lightning. We've been waiting for you!" The groups of mares said.
"Oh Fuck." I said.
"You fucking bitch! Didn't we warn you about coming around Lightning?!?!?! He doesn't belong to you and he doesn't fucking want you! So back the hell off of him and stay the fuck away from him. We're only telling you this once you bitch!" One called out.
I was trying to find out what they were talking about, only to see a panicked Angel on me, as I was on the ground.
"Hold on a fucking Minute. Why the fuck are you Mares even chasing me!" I said, standing and helping angel up.
"Because of you." they said.
"That is the most stupid fucking reason to chase me! Of all the fucking Stallions that look way better than me. You choose to come for me. It's all because of this hair style isn't it!?!" I exclaimed.
"No, because you're cute. Do you know any other stallions that are cuter than you?" One of them that asked me.
"My two friends Flame and Ice, Soarin, and every other fucking Stallion at this school other than me." I said.
At this moment, the mares were confused.
"Anything else?" I asked.
I managed to see one of the mares look down and smile.
"What the fuck?" I said, getting a bit nervous.
"Well Lightning, You say the stallions look better than you, but we aren't ones to give a fuck about the stallions here. We want you, and we're gonna get you. One way or the other." She said, with a chuckle.
"Now come on, Sweetie, and give me a child." She added, as she started walking slowly towards me and Angel.
"Don't keep me waiting, and don't go easy on me. For be as rough and fuck me as hard as you want." She said, starting to run towards me and Angel.
"Start Flying." I said.
"Got It." Angel said, as me and her took flight through the school.
"Come back, Lightning. I'll do anything for you!" A few of them called out.
"Shit. The window, and the roof access?" I asked Angel.
"We need to get out and away from these crazy fucks!" Angel said.
"The Window it is then. Grab on and hold tight." I said.
"Fine! Angel said, grabbing hold of my waist.
I increased my speed until I pushed past my own limits.
"Brace!" I shouted, as I flew through the window towards the ground and up to the clouds.
I let Angel go and she caught flight along with the clouds.
"Wow, what a fucking rush!" Angel said.
"Exactly." I said.
As me and my best friend were flying in the clouds, I happened to get tackle by one of the mares chasing after me.
"You can't just leave us that easily, Lightning!" She said.
"Yes, the fuck I can!" I said, escaping the mare's grip, and flying off.
"Angel, get out of here! I'll catch with you and the rest of them later!" I called out still flying off with a few mares following after me.
Angel did what Lightning asked and flew away to find Flame, Ice, Blood Heart, and Ema.
After flying for a while, Angel found them walking around the city.
"Hey Guys." Angel said to them.
"Hey Angel, Seen Lightning around?" Ice said.
Angel pointed upward.
As Ice and the others look up They managed to see Lightning Flying away from the group of mares.
"Again?" Flame said.
"Yea, again. Blood Heart." Ice said.
"Hmm?" Blood Heart said.
"Help him out please." Ema said.
"Alright." Blood Heart said, as she flared her horn and created a portal.
As I was flying, I managed to see a portal not too far from where I flying.
"It may be a bit small, but not too small for me to fly through." I said.
"I'm going for it." I said to myself.
Since the portal was a bit too small to fly through normally, so I had to improvise.
"I can't just fly through it like it's no problem, I get stuck and then it's over for my ass." I thought still keeping my flight speed.
I thought for a while.
"Well, I better just spin!" I said, then starting a quick spin cycle.
After that, I went right through the portal and came right back out, trying to slow myself down and retain balance.
I slid across the road to a stop.
I turned around to notice my group of friends.
"Holy shit, no fucking wonder where that portal came from. Thanks everypony."
"And another thing, who created the portal?" I asked.
They all pointed to Blood Heart.
I looked towards and gave a smile.
"Thanks Blood Heart, I own one."
"You can make that up tonight if you want." Blood Heart said.
"Well fuck, what will it be then." I asked.
"I'll tell you later." Blood Heart said.
"Fine." I said.
"So what are we doing for the rest of the day, nights gonna fall soon." Flame said.
"That doesn't mean we still can't have fun, now does it?" I said.
"Right!" Everypony said.
"Then what are we waiting for? Let's have some fun." I said, as we went on our way.
It's been about 3 hours since we all went fucking around the city.
"Wow, that's more of the city explored in another day." Angel said.
"Yea, we'll explore all of the city sooner or later." I said.
"Damn right, we will." Ema said.
"Yea well, See you all tomorrow, Me and Ice are heading home." Flame said.
"And I'm left with the mares once again." I said.
"Yep, well we're waiting Lightning!" They said.
"Fuck my life." I said, with a chuckle.
First I took Ema home since she was closer to where we were.
After I dropped Ema off, Angel was next so I took her home after, and that left me with Blood Heart and what I owe her, for saving my ass.
"So what's the favor?" I asked Blood Heart.
"I think you can guess what I'm going to ask." Blood Heart said.
"No Actually, I got nothing you would probably ask." I told her.
"Really?" Blood Heart said.
"Yea, really." I said.
After that Blood Heart walked close to me and whispered in my ear.
"I want you to fuck me until I fall asleep." She said, seductively.
"You can't be serious." I said.
"As a heart attack." Blood heart said.
"Well, shit. A favor's a favor." I said.
"You got that right." Blood Heart said, with a smile.
"You want this way too much don't you?" I said.
"Enough to hope we become parents." Blood Heart said.
"Of course." I said.
After that, I served the favor I owed to Blood Heart.
"Fuck man. I hope I don't end up owing her another favor like that." I said, starting to fly home.
After a while of flying, I stopped for a moment around a lot of old, burned, and destroyed buildings.
Man, I need to work on my stamina for flying." I said, letting my wings rest for a while.
After walking for a good while, and I was ready to take flight again, I was tackled, and crashing through the abandoned buildings.
I opened my eyes, despite getting rammed through buildings, and saw Only my bully Lightning Dust.
"No fucking way!" I exclaimed, pounding down on her back and throwing her off.
After I did that, I dashed and punched in her gut as she crashed into another building.
"Are you fucking done yet!" I exclaimed.
"N-no.... Not... Yet!" She exclaimed as she punched me back.
After that, I tackled from behind by somepony else.
"Another fucking Pony?" I thought to myself.
I crashed into a nearby building, and fell back, only to get dropped on by Lightning Dust, as she held me down by my chest.
"Gahhh! Fuck!" I exclaimed.
"Well, looks like I finally got my chance fuck you right now!" Lightning Dust said.
"You didn't do this alone, you got some help from somepony." I said, in pain.
"Help from somepony? Hell no! I didn't ask somepony for help!" Lightning Dust said.
"Bull...Shit!" I exclaimed, flipping her off of me.
"What the hell are you talking about? I didn't ask some pony for help!" Lightning Dust exclaimed.
"Why the fuck are you lying!" I exclaimed.
"She's not lying Lightning Love." Somepony called out.
"Who the fuck?" Lightning Dust said.
"I took the advantage." The pony said, walking out of the shadows.
"You." I said.
"You know her?" Lightning Dust said.
"No. She knows me." I said.
"Damn right I do, He's the father of my child." The mare said.
"She's Pregnant?!?!?" Lightning Dust said, not knowing what the fuck was going on.
"God Damn It! Get the fuck out of here, I'll handle this! And No!! She's not!!!" I exclaimed.
"Fuck You! I'm getting out of here anyway!" Lightning Dust exclaimed, flying off.
"Fuck You! You fucking Prick!" I exclaimed back.
"I know you do!" She exclaimed.
"(Growls) What the fuck are you doing here!" I exclaimed to the mare before me.
"I've come to get my wish from you. A Foal." She said.
"You're not fucking getting one from me!" I exclaimed, as I flew off.
"Ah, ah, ah Lightning. You're not going anyway!" She said, stopping me with magic.
"Not until I get my wish." She said.
"Then go find a stallion, and have you wish come true." I said.
"I have. And he's right in front of me." She said, before she tried to kiss me.
I headbutted her, and she released her magic grip from me.
"What the fuck did I just tell you?" I exclaimed.
"Didn't your mother ever teach you not to hit a mare!" The mare said.
"Yea, she did. But you sure as hell don't act like it!" I exclaimed.
"(Maniacal Laugh) Don't worry Lightning Baby. I enjoy pain. It's a fetish of mine." The mare said.
"Why don't you hit me some more, It's starting to give a leak right now!" She said.
"Fuck that! I don't care if your fucking horny or not, I can still kick your ass like I do with Lightning Dust's dumb ass!" I exclaimed.
"Oh yeah! Keep going, I'm enjoying this!" She exclaimed.
"You are a weird fucking mare. Stay the hell away from me!" I said, as I attempted to fly away again.
"Hold on to your fucking Wings right now, Lightning Dear. You are going to be a father. One way or another." She said.
"Yea, I plan on being a father sooner or later, You sure as hell are not going to be the mother! Now let me the fuck go!" I exclaimed, as I tried to escape.
"Who says the father won't be you?" The mare said, still holding me by magic.
"It won't be me! I'm not going to fuck you because you want to be a mother!" I exclaimed.
"Who said I'm getting your permission?" She asked.
"Fucking Great. Another Lightning Dust to worry about." I said.
She tightened her grip, on me , and put more force on my rib cage.
"Gahh!!!" I exclaimed, in pain.
"Don't compare me to that fucking Idiot!!" She exclaimed.
"Why the hell not?" I said, in anger.
"Just because I want you to be the father of my foal, doesn't mean I have a no problem killing your fucking ass!" She exclaimed.
"DO I!" She exclaimed.
"That doesn't mean your not a fucking Psycho either now does it!" I exclaimed.
She increased the power of her magic grip.
"Lightning my Husband, another hurtful word from you, and you won't have anything to keep me stabbing you in the fucking Heart.
"Fuck You." I said, probably just causing my own fucking death.
"Good, Now let's get to work." She said, with a demonic smile.
"I better make it the worse she's ever had." I thought to myself.
"Not going to happen Lightning Storm, you going to make it the best I've ever had." The mare said, pulling me towards her.
"What the Fuck? What did you?"
"Unicorn, I can use magic for everything and anything." She said.
"Even making you cum nonstop." She said.
"Don't you fucking do that." I said.
"Or what?" She said, starting to flare her horn.
After that, I felt a magic aura around me.
Then I appeared in my room.
"Huh?" I said.
"Hey Lightning." Red said.
"Hey Red. Ummm... How did I get home?" I said.
"I teleported you here." Red said.
"How did you know where I was." I asked him.
"Well, when you agree to that gender swap spell for me, I somehow got a magic tracking spell on you at the same time. It's been fucking with me all day." Red said, with a smile.
"Thanks Little Brother, you actually saved my ass when you did that." I said.
"No problem, Lightning." Red said.
"Well, good night bro." I said.
"Night Lightning." Red said.
"Well shit, Today was fucking crazy." I said, laying down.
"Fuck it. Tomorrow is another day." I said, closing my eyes.
As Lightning Slept, somepony was outside of his window watching him.
"Oh Lightning, you will be the father of my Foal, tonight's the night." The mare said, teleporting him somewhere secluded.
"Gahh! What the fuck!" I exclaimed, as I heard my echo around me.
"Where the hell am I?" I asked myself.
"In my cellar, where no pony would ever find us." A voice said to me.
"Who's there?" I asked, but got no reply until about five minutes later.
"Lightning dear, you don't recognize my voice. The voice of your wife?" She called out.
"Oh Fuck no." I said, knowing who it was.
"That's right love! She said.
"Why the fuck am I tied down, and on lock down to your ass!" I exclaimed.
"Because I want you to be, and you have no other choice, but to do what I ask you too." The mare said.
"Bull.....Shit!" I said.
"Are you one to tell me what to do otherwise?" She replied.
"What the fuck are you going to do to me." I said.
You're going to do something, I'm not going to do anything." She said.
I sat there confused at what she was saying.
"Just what the fuck are you getting at." I said.
"You're going to give me a foal, whether you like it or not." She said.
"Well what do you know, another mare wanting to force fuck me, like a certain stupid ass somepony I fucking know. Figure out who that is, you fucking idiot!" I exclaimed.
"Lightning, my husband. I would recommend that you keep your fucking muzzle shut! Unless you don't care about life yourself." She said.
You're fucking crazy." I said.
"Whatever Lightning. Night love." She said.
Then I was unconscious.
I wake up again in my own bed.
"What the hell?" I said.
As I tried to sit up, I felt a pain in my head.
"Ow! What the fuck!" I said.
I looked at my phone on my left side to see the time.
It was 5:15 Am.
"Man, I better get Angel and the others." I said, walking out of the door.
As I was walking to Angel's house, I happened to see her walking around the city
"Hey Angel." I called out to her.
"Hey Lightning." Angel called back.
"Ready to get Ema and the others?" I asked her.
"Sure, let's go!" Angel said, as me and her flew to get our friends.
As me and Angel flew towards Ema's house, we met up with her as she was walking out of her house
"Hey guys!" Ema said, with a smile.
"Hey Ema! Ready for School?" Angel said.
"Hell yeah!" Ema exclaimed.
"Alright, let's go and get the others." I said.
As we were walking to get Flame,Ice, and Blood Heart. Ema asked me a question.
"Hey Lightning, any luck on getting your mane right again?" Ema asked
"No luck at all. The suppliers won't get it to Manehattan because their sold out and currently out of the supplies to fucking make it, so i'm stuck with my birth hairstyle." I said.
"Well, damn, looks like your stuck with Mares coming after you for while." Ema said.
"Please fucking tell me their not behind me." I said, as I heard a group of Mares behind me.
"Ummmm." Ema said.
"Hey girls, isn't that Lightning?" Ari said.
"Haven't talked to him in a while. Let's say hi!" Rena said.
"Hey Lightning!" Nia said.
I instantly recognized her voice
"Oh, it's you girls, I thought I was gonna have start flying." I said.
"Why would you have to do that?" Rena said.
"You didn't know there are some mares I have after my dick?" I said
"Your damn right you do!" A different group of mares called out
"Well, I gotta go, see you at School!" I exclaimed, throwing my mane up for a while before it fell back over my eye, then flying off at my fastest flight speed.
"Alright, Later Lightning!" Ema said.
"Well, shit." Angel said.
Angel and Ema went and got Blood Heart, Flame, and Ice.
"Hey girls, ready to go to School?" Flame said.
"Yea, let's go," Ema said.
Angel and the others arrived at School, and saw Lightning waiting for them.
"Hey guys, what took you?" I said.
"Well, looks like you got out alive." Angel said.
"I'm even more surprised it didn't take long to get away from them. As of right now, their still out in the city looking for me." I said.
"So I guess your going to go the the school day without mares chasing you." Blood Heart said.
"Pretty much, but probably except one of them and a fucking Idiot." I said.
"We'll see how it goes for the rest of the day." Flame said.
"Yes we will" Ice said.
Then we headed to class, for the day.
~After 45 minutes~
The class stood up as the bell rings
"God Damn, That test was hard as hell." I said.
"I think it was really easy." Blood Heart and Ice said.
"You two are unicorns, I would think it was easy to you two anyway." I said.
"Exactly." They said.
As me and My friends were heading to the gym, I heard my name called out.
"What the hell?" I questioned.
" What's the problem Lightning?" Blood Heart asked.
"I heard somepony call my name." I said.
"I would just say forget about it. Now come on, we have to get to the Gym." Blood Heart told me.
"Yea, let's go." I said.
As we arrived at the Gym, I heard my name called out again.
"Who the fuck is doing that!" I exclaimed.
"Same problem again Lightning?" Blood Heart said.
"Yes! I don't even know who the hell is calling me!" I said.
After that I found myself caught in somepony's magic Aura.
"What the hell." I said.
"Lightning?!" My group of friends said.
Then I lost sight of them, and caught sight of somepony else.
"You Again!" I exclaimed.
"Yes Lightning. It's me again. What's the problem?" The mare said.
"What the FUCK do you want!" I exclaimed.
"Do I really need to tell you this everytime we're alone together?" She said, with a smile.
"You're on this shit about a fucking Child again! How many times do I have say no!" I said.
"How many times have I told you, I don't need your permission?" She said.
"Let me the fuck go!" I exclaimed.
"I'm not going to keep repeating myself about what I want from you Lightning Honey." She said.
"You might as well, I'll just keep giving you the same answer every fucking time!" I said.
"(Laughs) No matter how many times you keep telling me, I just going to keep doing to same thing." She said.
"Like fucking Lightning Dust's stupid ass does." I said.
Then I felt more force used from her magic grip.
"Gah! Fuck." I said, in pain.
"How many times have I told you not to compare me to that fucking BITCH!" She exclaimed.
"You only told me once, you fucking idiot!" I said.
More pressure from her grip.
"Gahhh!" I exclaimed, in even more pain.
"Enough of the fucking Insults from you, Lightning!" She exclaimed.
During this time, I heard a magic zap behind me.
"Fuck YOU!" I exclaimed, before I disappeared from her and back to the gym.
"Ahhhh!" The mare screamed.
"You alright Lightning?" Ice said.
"Now I am. That mare is fucking crazy." I said, slowly standing up.
"Something is telling me, that she is." Angel said.
"But thanks for saving my ass again." I said.
"No problem." Ice said.
Then the Bell rang telling us to get to lunch.
We arrived in the lunch room and sat at our table.
"Well, Finally Lunch time." I said.
"And then the end of the school day." Flame said.
"Yay!" Ema said.
"But I think I still have shit to worry about after." I said.
"Do you?" Angel said.
"The group of mares that want to fuck me, the crazy bitch, and Lightning Dust." I told angel.
"Right." Angel said, remembering about that.
"So Yea, I might be running all day after School." I said.
"Hopefully, we will try to be there and help as much as we can." Blood Heart said.
"Thanks everypony. I'm glad I chose you five as my best friends." I told my five best friends.
"Thanks Lightning, it means alot." They said.
"No problem." I said.
After a while the bell rang a little late, it so far to us it wasn't a problem.
Then we walked out of the door, and walked home to drop our stuff off and met back with each other.
"Well, On to our daily route after school, Exploring the city." I said.
"Let's go!" We all exclaimed.
After about another 3 hours of exploring, we decided to walk back before nightfall hit.
Well, good thing we came back before night was going to hit." Angel said.
"Yea, the better thing to do." Ice said.
After this point, we heard running towards our position.
"What the fuck?" Ema said.
After a few more seconds, I recognized the large group.
"Shit. Start running!" I exclaimed.
"Somepony do something about them!" Angel said.
"On it!" Ice said.
Ice summoned a portal and all of the mares came across it and disappeared.
"Thanks Ice." I said.
"What the fuck else are best friends for." Ice said.
"Where did you send them." Blood Heart asked.
"I actually have no Idea, their still somewhere in the city, but I have no Idea where." Ice said.
"Well, they won't be bothering us for a while." I said.
"Yea, so we're good for now." Flame said.
We continued to walk and I heard some flying to my right.
"Fucking Seriously! Move back everypony." I said.
After they did that, Lightning Dust came flying towards me full speed.
I moved back and let Lightning Dust fly past me.
Lightning Dust crashed into the building on my left.
"I don't know why the fuck you keep trying this on me." I told her.
"Because I want to Bitch!" She exclaimed.
"Okay, As much as you kept trying your hardest to catch Lightning, You could've been getting laid by so many other Stallions around here." Flame said.
"(Growls) Fuck off!" Lightning Dust said.
"Okay what's the real fucking reason you're continuously trying to catch and fuck me?" I asked her.
"And you might wanna speak up, I'm trying not to punch you right now, and you're making it impossible by being around me." I added.
"That's for me to know, and you to never find out, you bitch!" Lightning Dust Exclaimed.
"Alright, then. Blood Heart. Open to portal to hell." I said.
Blood Heart nodded her head and did just that.
I then picked Lightning Dust up and held her over the portal.
"Either you speak up, Or I throw you ass down this fucking hole." I said.
"You wouldn't. You don't have the balls for it!" Lightning Dust said.
"You forgot I fucking hate your guts, I drop your ass in a quick second." I said.
"And If I don't do it, I'm pretty sure, the revenants of hell will." I said, As I seen hoofs reaching up to grab Lightning Dust.
"Talk now or so long." Flame and Ice said.
"Do it, I fucking dare you!" Lightning Dust said.
"As you wish." I said, with a smile and threw her down.
We watched as Lightning Dust dropped.
"Alright close it Blood Heart." Angel said.
Blood Heart closed it.
"We'll let her ass out soon." I said.
"Or leave her down there forever." Blood Heart said.
"Well, Whatever. Come on we need to get home." I said.
"Alright, we'll see you all tomorrow." Flame and Ice said.
After that I couldn't move.
"What the fuck?" I said.
"You alright Lightning?" My friends said.
"I... can't.....move." I said.
"(Laughs)" A voice said around them.
"Who the fuck?" Angel and the others said.
"(Laughs) You miss me, Lightning My handsome husband!" She exclaimed.
"Have you lost you god damn Mind woman!" I exclaimed.
After that, I felt pressure on my ribcage once again.
"Gahhh! Stop fucking doing that so damn hard!" I exclaimed.
"Hey what the fuck is your problem!" Flame said.
"My problem? I have no problem, just came to get the father of my child." She said.
"Your Pregnant?" Ema said.
"No! She's not! I never fucked her! I don't even fucking know her!" I exclaimed.
"I'm not pregnant yet, But I will be. and I'll be glad to be a mother, especially if Lightning here is the Father.(Laughs)" She said.
"Your fucking crazy! Let him go!" Ice said.
"I'm crazy?!" She exclaimed.
"Yea, your fucking crazy!" I exclaimed.
"Once again, more force added to her magic grip.
"Gahhh!!" I said.
"No pony asked you, Lightning Dear!" She said.
"Look, We don't want to cause trouble, but you know Lightning doesn't care about you, so why bother catching him?" Ema said.
"I don't give a fuck about what he thinks of me! But he will once I get pregnant with his foal!" She exclaimed.
"So you're willing to rape him against his will! Just for a Foal!" Ema exclaimed.
"Yes! Anything for a foal from my love!" She said.
"Now we know you really do have a problem, and you are most definitely a crazy fuck!" Flame said.
"Call me crazy, all you fucking want! I don't fucking care! Lightning is my love, so Fuck what other ponies think!" she said starting to run off, with me still in her magic grip.
"After her ass!" Angel called out, as they began chasing after her.
"If this is what we're doing we better do it fast!" Blood Heart said.
"Then let's start!" Flame said, as he and Angel began flying.
After a long as time of chasing, Flame and the others caught up with the mare.
"Ice, Blood Heart, use advanced magic to block her path she can't do much while holding Lightning." Flame said.
They did just that, and the mare had no where to run.
"Shit!" She said.
I was still making an attempt to escape from her magic.
"Stop struggling so much, Lightning!" She exclaimed.
"Why should I! You just gonna try and fuck me!" I said, still struggling.
After a long time of doing this, she let go.
"Finally!" I said.
"Nice work Lightning! You weakened her Magic." Ice said.
"That's a bit unexepected." I said.
"It goes for all unicorns." Blood Heart said.
"I thought if you try to struggle from a magic grip it tightens?" I said.
"It does, but everytime it gets weaker because it's more power being used." Ice said.
"Well, I'll keep that in mind." I said.
"Blood Heart, portal to hell." I said.
Blood Heart did just that.
"You can send me to hell, i'll either rule, or get right back out of it!" She said.
"Fine!" I said.
"Somepony punch her ass down there." I said.
And Blood Heart happened to be the one to do it.
"That's it for her." I said.
"Now come on, we need to get home." Flame said, as he and Ice walked home.
"We'll just head home ourselves Lightning, You've been through enough for one day!" Ema and Blood Heart said.
"Thanks girls. I appreciate it." I said.
"No problem Lightning, See you later!" Angel said.
"Later." I said, as I walked home.
I arrived home, a bit after that.
"Hey Little Brother." I said.
"Hey Lightning, still kept getting into trouble today?" Red said.
"Alot. You have no Idea." I said.
"Alright." Red said.
"Well, Night Little brother. I've had a long day." I said.
"Night Lightning." Red said, walking out of the room.
I got a message right before I closed my eyes.
"Hey Lightning. My life isn't going so well here right now." April texted me.
"What's the problem?" I asked.
"I.... got dumped today." She said.
"Know why?" I said.
"It's a long story." She said.
"I'm all eyes." I said.
"Alright." I said.
After a long fucking text I read the entire thing and that kept me up until around 1:30 reading since 10:45.
"Well Shit, it was a really long story." I said.
"Yeah, I know." She said.
"Well, I'm going to bed. Talk to you tomorrow night I guess." I said.
"Night Lightning!" She said.
"Tomorrow is another day." I said, closing my eyes.
I open my eyes, too see myself in a room of darkness
"What the Fuck?" I say, trying to stand
I felt myself tied down by hooves and wings.
"What is going on here?" I said.
"What's wrong dear? Aren't you glad we're alone together?" A strange voice called out.
"Who are you, and what the hell do you want?" I shout.
"Oh Lightning Dear, I'm your Wife." The voice said, appearing from the shadows.
"You." I said, in anger.
"That's right dear, Your wife is here to pleasure you." The mare said.
"You've lost your fucking mind if you think i'm doing anything with you." I say, straining the rope tied around me.
"I haven't lost my mind yet, I'll be sane as long as you stop trying to get away from me!" She said.
"Yep, You fucking lost it." I said, not surprised.
"No, I haven't!" She exclaimed.
"Shut up already! What's so special about me! Why do you even want to be around me?" I said.
"I like everything about you. Your way of thinking, your family, your face, Your Mane, You name it, The one thing I'm really curious about Is how big your Dick is." She said, chuckling.
"Cute, Now get the fuck away from me, You might give me AIDs or something." I said.
"Hey! I never had sex!" She said.
I look at her with a questionable look.
"That's right Lightning. You're gonna my first and only father of my Child." She said.
"How about you find a better Stallion for that job, I'm no good for that shit." I said.
"No! I'm not that anxious to have a foal! What do you think I am, Some kind of cheap whore!" She exclamied.
"Oh Really, If that's any kind of truth, your sure as hell's rushing to fuck me and get pregnant with a fucking child!" I said.
She swung her hoof across my face.
"Ow! what the fuck! You hit hard as hell. Just like Angel does!" I shouted.
She hit me again.
"Don't relate me to that Slut trying to fuck my Stallion!" She exclaimed.
"Can you stop fucking smacking me!" I shouted at her.
She froze for a minute.
"And who the fuck is this Stallion, because it sure as hell isn't me!" I shouted again.
She smacked me again.
"Yes, the hell it is! And you're gonna be my child's father whether you want to or not!" She said, kissing me.
"Gah! What the fuck is your problem!" I said, as I was wanting to push her off, only to remember, I was tied down.
"I'm not going to repeat it again, Lightning! I'm going for it!" She said.
After that, She positioned herself over and slowly started descending lower and lower.
After that I woke up.
"Damn It!" I exclaimed.
I then walked out of the door and flew to school.
As the bell rang, I was sitting in class, working and then That nightmare Struck me again.
It was a different nightmare, then just the mare fucking me, it was something else. I just couldn't explain, why this was happening.
"Hey Lightning, you alright?" Ema asked me.
"Huh?" I replied.
"Are you alright, you've been straining yourself for about 5 minutes." Ema said.
"I'm fine Ema, it's nothing major." I told her.
"Are you sure, you look a bit nervous at the moment." Ema told me.
"I'm fine Ema, don't worry about it." I said.
"Alright, Lightning." Ema told me.
After an hour and 25 minutes, the bell rang, telling us to head to Gym.
"Hey do you guys think Lightning's okay, he's a bit strange today." Ema said.
"Now that you mention it, He has been acting a bit clingy, and stressed." Blood Heart said.
"Don't worry about him, He's just gonna tell you he's fine." Angel said.
"Really, How about you ask him then, Angel?" Flame said.
"Alright then Flame, I'll show you." Angel said.
"Hey Lightning!" Angel called out to me.
"What's up Angel." I said, not turning around, but looking down.
"Please, tell these ponies, that you're fine." Angel said.
"Yeah, I'm fine." I said.
Angel then noticed something was bothering me.
"Lightning, Speak up. NOW." Angel commanded.
I stopped and turned around towards Angel.
"Since when the fuck do you tell me what to do?" I asked her, as I turned around on her.
Angel then gave a pissed look and sped towards me and pinned me against a locker.
"Don't fuck with me, Lightning!" She threatened.
"How about you get the fuck away from me, before I kick your ass like did with Lightning Dust." I said, pushing her away from me.
Angel pinned me again.
"What the actual fuck Lightning! This isn't you, what the fuck is going on with you today!" Angel said, pushing me to the lockers.
"I don't want to fucking talk about it!" I said, flying off and knocking Angel out of the way.
And just like that, Lightning disappeared.
"What the fuck! Angel said, ready to fly after Lightning until, she was stopped by Blood Heart.
"Angel, Leave him alone. Don't you think you bullied him enough?" Blood Heart said.
"I wasn't bullying him! I was trying to find out what was his fucking Problem was!" Angel exclaimed.
"By slamming, pinning, and pushing him against a locker?" Ice and Flame said.
Angel looked back at them.
"Fuck you guys! it wasn't meant to get psychical! He just need to tell me what was wrong with him!" Angel shouted.
Blood Heart gave Angel a heavy stare, and released her magic on Angel, letting her fly into a nearby locker.
"Angel, Lightning is our best friend, you didn't need to bother him anymore then he already was." Ema said.
"He started it!" Angel said.
"Oh Really, If I recall you threatened him first." Blood Heart said.
"And don't do that, we're in High School, Not Elementary." Blood Heart added.
"(Pouts) Fine." Angel said, blushing.
"But he did threaten to kick my ass!" Angel said.
"What?" The group said.
"When he said... Nevermind." Angel said.
"Angel." Blood Heart said.
Angel continued to blush.
"He threatened to kick my ass like he did with Lightning Dust." Angel came out and said.
"Wow, That really isn't like Lightning. So that means something is seriously bothering him." Ema said.
"Well, how can we do that, he won't tell us." Flame said.
Ema thought for a while.
"I'm not sure." Ema said, Blushing.
"I may have a way." Blood Heart said, with a smile.
The group then gave each other nervous looks, as Blood Heart continued to smile.
I sat in a corner during Gym class, thinking about how I just threatened my best friend.
"Damn, I'm such a fuck up." I said, flying on my back and thinking.
"How the hell am I going to fix this." as I closed my eyes and thought to myself.
I then thought felt a little more weight on my body, then opened my eyes.
"Gah!" I exclaimed seeing the crazy mare on me
I lost concentration on flying and fell to the ground.
"Gah. What the fuck, again?!" I said.
I just shook it off and took flight again.
As I ascended to my last height, I actually felt a bit heavier.
I thought twice about opening my eyes this.
"I might as well find out." I thought to myself, as I opened my eyes.
I only seen Blood Heart this time
"Blood Heart? what are you..."
After that, Blood Heart just kissed me for no apparent reason.
After about 3 minutes, Blood Heart lifted her head.
"Blood Heart? What was that for?" I asked.
"A reason that might upset you again." Blood Heart said.
"Is it about what was wrong with me earlier today?" I said.
"Yes, We just want to help you get over it." Blood Heart said.
I thought about this for a while.
"Well, these are my best friends, I should be able to tell them almost anything. So I might as well." I thought.
"Alright, Blood Heart. I'll tell you what's wrong with me today." I said.
"Okay, I'm listening." Blood Heart said, laying on me.
"Um, can you get off of me first, I feel a bit uncomfortable at this moment." I said, blushing.
"You'll be fine." Blood Heart said to me.
Okay I guess." I said.
As I told Blood Heart why I wasn't myself today, she sat and listened the entire time.
"So that's why you were a bit hostile today." Blood Heart said.
"Yea, the crazy bitch is back from Hell in a just a day, and she's been in my head all day." I told her.
"Well, then." Blood Heart said.
After that, the bell rang telling us to go to lunch.
"Well, Let's get to lunch with the others." I said.
"Or we can stay here a little longer, find a small secluded Area, and have some fun?" Blood Heart said, seductively.
"Bad Idea, Lightning." I thought to myself.
"Sorry Blood Heart, but... I got to go!" I said, flying off at full speed.
"I love Stallions that play hard to get." Blood Heart said, with a chuckle.
I arrived in the Hallway, and decided to walk the rest of the way to lunch.
"Man, I got out of that one really fast." I said, to myself.
Then I felt like something wasn't right.
"What the fuck?" I said, as I heard speeding behind me.
I moved to my right and saw a mare I didn't recognize.
"Motherfucker." I said, grabbing her in her full speed, twirling her and pinning to the ground.
"Who the fuck are you!" I exclaimed.
"You don't remember?" The mare said.
"That voice." I thought to myself, letting the mare go.
I couldn't recognize her, because her mane was straightened and, crazy.
"What the fuck do you want." I said.
"Just telling you, I'm not your only problem, I'm still gonna come for your dick. She's just gonna take it, as soon as she sees you again, she gonna tackle and fuck you until you Impregnate her." Lightning Dust said, with a demonic Smile.
"You sound like you got fucked by a Revenant of Hell." I said, chuckling.
"And you sound a bit traumatized." I added.
"I sure did, Best Sex I've had in years. Will you change that." Lightning Dust said laughing.
"You'll never find out." I said, walking off.
"We'll see, Lightning Storm." Lightning Dust said.
"Well, My Life is about go to hell." I said, thinking about what Lightning Dust just told me.
I arrived at lunch, at went to my group of friends.
I just pointed behind me, and they saw Lightning Dust flying this way.
"If it isn't the group of Bitches." Lightning Dust said.
"What the fuck are you doing here!" Ema and Angel said.
"Why should you two fucks care." Lightning Dust said.
"We don't." Angel said.
"Then I recommend you keep your fucking Muzzles Shut." Lightning Dust said, with a demonic Smile.
"Or What!" Ice said.
Lightning Dust turned towards Ice and cocked her hoof back.
I interfered and stopped her midway from the hit.
"What the fuck gives you the right to fuck with my friends, you fucking bitch?" I said.
"Just because you came back from hell, Doesn't make you any more powerful, you're not a fucking demon is I can still stop you mid flight. So you can fuck off!" I told her.
"Oh really?" She said, grabbing my arm and held me against a table
"Like you can stop me from doing so later." Lightning Dust said, holding me against the table.
"It seems l did get stronger, especially since I'm holding you with only one fucking hoof." She said, nipping on my ear.
"(Growls)" I did, as I turned around and hit her with my elbow and pushed her back.
"Did you, or are you just trying to show off like you always fucking do?" I said, with a pissed expression.
"I got your ass tonight you little bitch!" She said.
"Yeah fucking right, you damn Idiot!" I exclaimed.
"What the fuck!" Angel said.
"Don't worry about her, Angel. she's nothing but damn Showoff." I said.
"Alright, Lightning." Angel said.
After about an hour later, the bell rang telling us to go home.
"Well, Another school day gone, and couple left." I said.
"Yea, still kinda hard to believe The showoff and the crazy bitch escaped hell in one damn day. How?" Ema said.
"Who the fuck knows Ema." Blood Heart said.
"It's actually kind of surprising that the mares didn't come after you today." Flame said.
"Now that you say it, I'm just finding that out now. Good." I said.
"I guess, you had a break today Lightning." Lucky for me isn't it." Ice said.
"Hell Yeah, Every day needs to be like this." I said.
"I wouldn't keep your hopes up. It can change at the speed of light." Blood Heart said.
"Yea, It really can, keep an eye out for yourself Lightning." Angel said.
"Don't worry about that. I will." I said.
After that exact moment, I was tackled and pinned to a building a few blocks from where I was.
I open my eyes to see none other than the Queen bitch of attention herself, Lightning Dust.
"I told you I got your ass later!" Lightning Dust said, smiling to herself.
"Now, I get to see how big this stallion dick is gonna be!" She exclaimed, with a smile.
"Like Hell!" I said, as my eyes turned red and I hit her in the stomach and punched her back.
"You bitch!" She said, dashing towards me at the speed of Light itself.
"What the"
I caught myself pinned back towards the building and Lightning Dust trying to get me off.
I managed to get her hooves off of me, and punched her to the building.
As she was opening her eyes, I cocked my hoof back and punched her through the building.
"I wish she would cut this shit already!" I said, throwing my mane back over my left eye.
I flew to her and saw her trying to get up.
I landed and walked over to her.
"I don't know why I keep putting up with your shit, only for you to get your ass kicked every damn time!" I shouted.
"Because you're cute when your Angry." She said, smiling.
"I don't give a FUCK!" I exclaimed, punching her out.
"Fucking jackass!" I said, flying full speed away from her, as she laid unconscious.
I came across my Group of friends, still pissed off.
"Hey Guys, I'm heading home. See you Tomorrow." I said.
"Alright, Bye Lightning!" They said waving as I started walking home.
I arrived at home around 11:25.
"Hey Red." I said, still really pissed.
"You seem pissed. What is it this time?" My little brother asked.
"Lightning Dust and the crazy bitch got out of hell. And Lightning Dust pissed me off today, so I'm just going to bed." I said.
"Alright, Night Lightning." Red said, standing up.
"Night Red." I said, as Red walked out of the room.
"Tomorrow is another Day." I said, closing my eyes and falling asleep.
"What the actual fuck?" I said, holding my head, along with my mane against my left eye.
"Why is this happening now?" I said.
I tried to think of a reason why my head was fucking pounding like hell, the only thing that came to mind was Lightning Dust and the crazy bitch.
"Let's see how the rest of this day goes." I said, walking out of the door and flew to school.
As I walked out of the door and took flight, I went down to ground with a another Headache.
"Gahhh! What the fuck!" I exclaimed in pain.
It didn't take long for Angel, Ema, and Blood Heart to find me holding me head and groaning in pain.
"Lightning, Are you alright?!?!" Ema said.
"I'm fine, don't...worry... about it. Gahh!" I said.
"We need to get him to a hospital." Angel said.
"Come on, then!" Blood Heart said.
After that, I blacked out.
It was a few hours until I woke up.
"Wha...Where am I?" I said.
"Your in the Hospital. Your friends brought you here because of a problem, right?" The nurse said.
"I guess so." I said.
"Well, My name is Nurse Redheart and I will be telling about the reason you've been having really bad headaches." She said.
"What's the problem Nurse?" I asked.
"Well, Lightning Storm, you've been experiencing Headaches from Advanced Magic." Nurse Redheart told me.
"Advanced Magic? What the hell does that mean?" I asked.
"Let's just say, You're being slowly taken control of. It's not really affective from a long distance. It works faster depending on how far that pony is. If their getting closer, It will happen more often and will be more intense and painful." She said.
"So did you know any unicorns will advanced Magic?" She added.
"Not really, I only know my friends Ice and Blood Heart. My brother Red, Plus some mare that's been chasing me since my mane ended up like this." I said, pointing to my mane.
"Well, If I were you, I would either stay away from Unicorns or find the cause of it." Nurse Redheart said.
"Alright Nurse, What can I do now." I said.
"Well, when your friends brought you here unconscious, They suggested you stay out of School for the day, so you can stay here until School's over." She said.
"Thanks Nurse. How long do you plan on staying in Manehattan?" I asked her.
"Not very long, I'm getting resigned to Ponyville Tomorrow." Nurse said.
"Alright, Good luck on your travel to Ponyville tomorrow." I said.
"Thank you Lightning, Someday I might see you there as well." She said.
"A Possibility." I said.
Nurse Redheart walked out and I just sat there for a while.
"Advanced Magic, huh?" I said.
"It can't be Ice or Blood Heart. And it definitely isn't Red, He's my brother he has no reason to control me. He has a life of his own." I said.
Then the room went dark around me.
"What the hell?" I said.
Out of the darkness, the mare walked out in front of me and walked towards me.
"Hello Darling." She said to me.
"Why the fuck are you even here? How did you even manage to Escape from Hell!" I exclaimed.
"Lightning Love, I told you I'll become the Queen of Hell. You're with the Devil herself." She said.
"I'm not with you!" I said.
"Oh Lightning, I don't know why you're rejecting so much. You can become My King. Only if you just accept it." She said, climbing over me.
"Like hell! I'd rather kill myself than be with you!" I said.
"Too Bad. You know why you're having such Terrible Headaches?" She asked.
"Yeah, I'm pretty fucking sure it's you doing so!" I exclaimed.
"That's right! A little mind corruption never hurt anypony. I'm only doing so only to make you mine. I'm not trying to cause you any pain." She said.
"You're doing just that, You fucking Idiot!" I shouted.
"Oh, I'm sorry baby. Want me to come home, and make you feel better?" She asked, seductively.
"I think it's better if you stay the fuck away from me." I said.
"That's not what you say to your Marefriend love." She said.
"You're not my Marefriend. Now get the fuck out of my head." I said.
"I'll see you again soon, Baby."She said, walking back into the shadows.
I then woke up.
"Why the fuck is she doing this to me!" I exclaimed.
I looked at the clock on the wall
"School's over now, I'll catch up with others." I said, walking out of the Hospital.
After about 15 minutes, I seen my group of friends.
"Hey everypony." I said.
"Hey Lightning. What was the cause of your headaches?" Angel said.
"Mind Control." I said.
"What?" Blood Heart said.
"Apparently, Somepony is taking control of my way of thought and mind." I said.
"Any suspects for that?" Ema said.
"Unicorns with advanced magic." I said.
"Like?" Flame said.
"The crazy bitch." I said.
"Her again?" Ice said.
"Yes, her! Who else wants to fuck up my way of thinking and focus it on them and them only." I said.
"How did her and the stupid ass Lightning Dust even manage to escape from hell?" Blood Heart said.
"Let's say it like this. She became the devil herself, and Lightning Dust just happened to find her way out with her." I said.
"The hell." Ice said.
"How do that explain the headaches?" Ema said.
"The closer that bitch gets the more intense and Painful it gets for me." I said.
"Oh, that's not good." Angel said.
"No shit." I said.
"Well, how can we try to help you?" Flame asked.
"I'm not sure Flame." I said.
"Is there a way to stop the mind control from another Pony." I asked.
"Only, getting mind controlled by somepony with higher Advanced magic." Blood Heart said.
"Damn" I said.
"How long would it take to learn higher magic?" I said.
"It's instantly if you are born a Princess or something like that." Ice said.
"Fucking hell." I said.
"Well, I'll figure something out when the time comes around." I said.
"Oh come on Lightning, Going against the magic of a Demon? You won't succeed against that." Angel said.
"She has a point Lightning. A normal pegasus pony against a demon Unicorn? you might not even stand a chance at that." Blood Heart said.
"Well, It's worth a fucking try, isn't it." I said.
After that, another headache came around put me to the ground in an Instant.
"Gahhh! What the fuck!" I exclaimed.
"Shit, Lightning!" Ema said.
"We need to get him to a bed or something." Flame said.
"Where can we take him?" Ice said.
"Let's just get him somewhere." Angel said.
After about another 30 minutes, Lightning in a bed, resting, while his friends talk about this problem.
"What the hell can we do about this?" Flame said.
"We can try to find where the mare is. He said, the closer she is, the more painful the headache becomes. So let's find the bitch and get her to stop fucking up Lightning's train of mind." Angel said.
"Where the flying fuck are we going to find her at?" Ice said.
"I think I have a way to find out." Blood Heart said.
Everypony looked questionably at Blood Heart.
"Let's ask his brother, He's a unicorn. He might know what to do with this problem." Blood Heart said.
"That might actually work. let's go." Ema said.
"Well, School's over right now, so I'm heading home. See you tomorrow Violet." Red said.
"Oh come on, can't you stay with me for a little longer? You are my Coltfriend you know." Violet said.
"What do you plan on doing now, Violet?" Red asked.
"Nothing Drastic! I'm not some cock hungry whore, Red!" Violet exclaimed.
"I never said you were Violet. I know you're not." Red said, rubbing his nose with his Marefriend.
"Then come on. Why not make out for a while longer?" Violet said, with a smile.
"Sure, let's go then." Red said.
After a while Red was heading home until he came across his Older Brother's friends.
"Hey, Is your name Red thunder?" Angel asked.
"Yes, who wants to know?" Red said, questionably.
"Oh right. My name is Angel Heart and these are Blood Heart, Ema, Flaming soul and Ice soul. We are the best friends of your older brother, Lightning Storm.
"Oh, nice to meet you. is something wrong with him? I know he's been experiencing Really severe Headaches." Red said.
"That's what we need your help with." Blood Heart said.
"I guess I can see what I can do to help him." Red said.
"Thank you for your help. Sorry if we disturbed anything before now." Flame said.
"No problem, I try to help my older brother with almost anything." Red said.
It took awhile to get to where Lightning was, due to all of the ponies walking around the city.
"Well, Here we are, Lightning's inside." Angel said.
As the group went to where Lightning was, they saw he was awake and holding his head.
"You alright, older brother?" Red said.
Lightning turned his head to see his younger brother and his friends.
"Ah shit, you guys actually got Red to come here too." I said, with a smile.
"You say it, like i'm the one with the fucking problem." Red said, chuckling.
"Whatever Red." I said.
"So had any headaches lately?" Red said.
"Plenty." I said.
"You figured out why?" Red said.
"The crazy bitch." I answered.
"Her Again Lightning? How the hell did you even meet up with her?" Red said.
"Saving Angel's ass from getting tempted and fucked by another mare." I said.
"Damn it Lightning! Everypony's right here you fucking idiot!" Angel exclaimed.
"My bad, damn." I said.
"Is there a way to stop his problem?" Angel said.
"The only way is to have a stronger Magic then the one causing it." Red said.
"Can't you do that? Blood Heart said.
"I can try, but it depends. Lightning, How strong is her Magic?" Red asked.
"She became the Devil Queen of Hell, and managed to escape from there." I said.
"Holy shit." Red said.
"Yea, I said the same thing" I said.
"Dude, I can't exactly do much about that. I can only stop the Headaches, slow the process rate, and track her where she's at right now." Red said.
"Wow, that's better than what we can do." Ice and Blood Heart said.
"It's just how I learned." Red said, with a smile.
"From the spell book, right Red? "I said.
"Right Lightning." Red said, concentrating his magic on me, Blood Heart, Ice, and Himself.
After a few minutes, Red was finished.
"There we go, Now Lightning, you should no longer have Headaches, the Process is slowed, and Me, you, Blood Heart and Ice Soul now know where that mare is, and how long it will take for her to get back to Manehattan. Right now she's about another few days from Manehattan." Red said.
"Well, Shit. What can I do to keep from losing my mind when she comes around me?" I asked.
"You broke free of her Magic once, You can do it again. It's just gonna take a bit more thought to do so since she IS the Devil." Red said.
"Thanks little brother, I own you big time." I said.
"No problem. I'll see you at home. I'm going to spend some more time with my Marefriend." Red said.
"Have fun, Little brother." I said.
"I always do, especially with her." Red said walking out.
"He's definitely fucking her every chance she wants it." I said, chuckling about it.
"Damn Lightning, you always have to make things alot more weirder than normal." Flame said.
"It's just my way of thought." I said.
After that it was almost 11:00
"Well, I'm going to head home, see you guys at School tomorrow." I said.
"See you later, Lightning." They said.
I arrived at home around 11:15 that night.
"Once again, Thanks a lot Red. Want to try any new Spells? I said.
"Nope, I'm fine. But still, your welcome Lightning." Red said.
"How was your time with your Marefriend." I asked.
"Let's just say alot of shit can happen in a short amount of time." Red said.
"You're telling me. Well, I'm going to bed. Night Red." I said.
"Night Lightning." Red said, walking to his room.
"Holy hell, It's been a long day." I said.
I looked at my Phone next to my pillow.
I saw plenty of nude pictures from my Ex.
"You're back doing this again?" i said.
"What else is there to do?" she said.
"Anything." I said.
"Oh come on, you know I've always enjoy sending pictures of my body, since we first started dating." She said.
"Even before I accepted the fact you were my Marefriend."
"Yep." She said.
"So how often do you plan on keeping this up?" I said.
"As long as I need to." She said.
"Or until I visit Manehattan again, so we can enjoy some fun in bed again." She added.
"You and your Sexuality have a few problems." I said.
"What can I do? Masturbating isn't helping as much anymore." She added.
"Of course, it doesn't. What are you masturbating for?" I said.
"You all over again." She said.
"Wow, Well, I'm going to sleep, see you whenever you come to Manehattan." I said.
"Night Lightning!" She said.
"Night." I replied back.
"I'm surprised she's even still thinking about me after that break up." I said.
I look at the time it's 11:29
"Tomorrow is another day." I said, as I closed my Eyes.
I wake the next morning pretty well rested to other days
"Man, I feel a lot more relaxed this morning. I wonder why that is?" I said, standing up next to my bed.
As I was walking out of my room, I somehow ended up on my bed.
"What the fuck?" I said.
"Hey love, did you miss me?" The mare said.
"I honestly wish I wouldn't have met you." I said to her.
"Ah, Don't act like that." She said, crawling over me.
"Why the hell are you going after me, I still want to know." I said.
"Oh baby, How many times do you want me to tell you this? I go after you because there's something different about you." She said.
"There's not a motherfucking thing different about me from other Stallions." I argued.
"You don't get it, do you Lightning? You are extremely different from other Stallions. You just have to figure it out." As she pulled the cover over me and her.
"What the fuck are you doing?"
"About to please my coltfriend." She said.
"How many times do I have to tell you!" I exclaimed.
"How many times do I have to tell you I don't give a fuck?" She came back at me.
"You are crazy." I said.
"Coming from you, it only makes me even wetter." She said.
"You need to fucking stop that." I said, pushing her back.
"I'm not gonna." She added.
"I swear you better keep the fuck away from me." I threatened.
"What can you do if I don't?" she asked, seductively.
She was right, what can I do against the Queen of Hell.
I turned my head in the opposite direction.
"Exactly Lightning, There is nothing you can do to me. I'm the Queen of Hell. And you're going to be my King and we're going to have a child. Who knows she might be born an Alicorn princess to Hell." she said.
"I'm not giving up that fucking easy." I thought to myself, giving off signs of anger.
"Well sweetie, what are you going to do when your love comes home for you?" She asked.
I kept silent.
"I'll give you some time. I'll be home tonight. See you later love." She said.
"Say what?" I said.
"Oops, Heh heh. I was going to surprise you by appearing in your room to wake you up and we would fuck all night. But if you want, We don't have to wait until I get in the city and we could fuck out in the open or an alley!"
"You fucking wish!" I exclaimed.
"Whatever, see you later Love!" She said, before disappearing.
"My fucking life is horrible!" I said.
As I walked out of the house, I flew to find my Group of friends.
I saw them right outside of the School, I wasn't sure if they were exactly waiting for me or not.
"Hello Everypony." I said.
"Hey Lightning, How are you feeling now?" Blood Heart asked.
"A bit better. Like Red said, No more Headaches." I said, with a smile.
"Well, let's go. I don't wanna be late for the first time." Angel said.
We arrived at our class about 3 minutes later.
"Hey Lightning, you know about Lightning Dust coming in our classroom as a student?" Blood Heart said.
"Attention Students! we have a Student being transferred to our class today." The teacher said.
"Here comes hell." Angel said.
"Her name is Lightning Dust and she says she's a special friend with one of our Classmates!" The teacher called out.
"Yea, I wonder who the hell that would be." I thought to myself.
"Oh! Lightning Storm!' She said.
Then I heard the class gasp.
"Say what?" I said, lifting my head.
"Lightning Dust claims she's your Marefriend." The teacher said.
As I was about cause an Outburst of Rage, I kept my mouth closed before i got sent the principal.
After that, I heard a few of my classmates whisper about what was said.
I then turned to my friends.
"I'm pretty sure you guys know that's nowhere near true at all." I said.
"Of course, we know. We've not idiots man." Flame said.
"At least, you guys know the truth." I said.
"Oh!" The Teacher said, before she started to blush.
"Um, Lightning Storm may you come up here?" She added.
"Why?" I said.
"Umm, your Marefriend asked." She said.
"But she's not my Marefriend. I don't have a marefriend." I said, as calmly as I could.
After that, I saw Lightning Dust fake like she was crying.
"Oh that sneaky little fuck!" I thought to myself.
"You're so mean Lightning!" Lightning Dust said.
Then I heard the class whispering again.
"You have to be fucking kidding me right now." I said, as I got up and walked to the front of the class next to my school bully.
"What is the problem, Lightning Dust." I said, knowing I'm mad about this enough.
After that awkward moment for me exactly, she kissed me in front of everyone in the class.
"Fuck my life." I thought to myself.
After she pulled away, she gave me an evil smile.
"How do you feel now bitch boy?" She whispered to me.
"I'm going to beat the ever living fuck out of you when I get the chance." I threatened.
"Good luck with that." Lightning Dust said.
"It was nothing sweetie!" She said.
"Oh you just know how to play this off really fucking well don't you." I whispered.
"Oh Lightning, that's not what we should be thinking about at this age." She said.
As I was about the lose it, I realized I'm still in class.
"This isn't over, you fucking faker." I said, as I walked back to my desk and put my head down.
"Wow, she's enjoying this isn't she?" Ema said.
"Way too much." I added.
"Well, what can you do about this now." Ice asked.
"I honestly have no fucking idea." I said, keeping my head down.
After the next 25 minutes of Hell, I had to go through all because of Lightning Dust, the bell rang, signalling us to head to Gym
"Lightning Dude, you have to find a way to get through this living hell. Otherwise, your life will go hell." Flame said.
"My life already went hell, when I first came across her dumbass. It got even worse when the Crazy bitch started coming after me for a fucking baby, and I'm about to start falling into madness because of the stupid that dumb bitch pulled off in class today." I said.
"Well, true." Angel said.
"But there's got to be something you can do about this. She fucking kissed you!" Blood Heart said.
"I don't know what else I can do. I can't punch her the fuck out." I said.
"Speaking of which. There she is now." Ema said.
"Hey Baby!" Lightning dust called out.
"You can cut the act already!" I exclaimed.
"Why should I?" Lightning Dust said.
"Because you already know I fucking hate you, you fucking bitch!" I exclaimed.
"Well, you better get used to it. Because most of school already thinks that we're dating." Lightning Dust said.
"Which we're not." I reminded her.
"Too bad." She said, flying away.
"Oh fuck you!" I exclaimed.
"I'll be waiting for you in my room when your ready." She called out.
"I hate her so damn much right now" I thought to myself, holding my mouth shut.
"Lightning." A voice called out to me.
I jumped in a bit of fear, and turned around as quick as I could.
"Oh, It's you girls. What's up." I said.
"Are you really dating Lightning Dust?" Ari called out.
"Why was something telling me one of them was going to ask this." I thought to myself
"I'm pretty sure you know I'm not crazy enough to date her ass." I said.
"I told you Lightning's not a fucking idiot." Ari told Cirri.
"Whatever. I knew that!" Cirri exclaimed.
"Well, At least all know the damn truth." I said, sitting down.
After this small amount of time, I seen some of the mares trotting towards me.
"Hey Lightning, we have a question for you." A mare said.
"Okay, what is it?" I said.
"What do you and your marefriend do when you're alone together?" A mare said, giggling.
"Say what?" I replied.
The mare repeated her question and I tried to explain to them that I didn't have a Marefriend, but they just kept coming back with even more questions about sex.
"AHHH!! They don't fucking listen!! DAMN IT!!!" I exclaimed.
After another 15 minutes of this, the bell rang telling us to go to lunch.
"Finally, almost time to go home." I said.
As I was sit down, I was grabbed then pinned against a wall.
"What the hell?!" I said.
"Hey Sweetie!" Lightning Dust said.
"You again?" I said
"What's wrong can't get enough of your sexy Marefriend?" She said, trying to tease the fuck out of me.
I decided to keep my mouth close, because I have no idea, if she's planning to kiss me or not.
"Oh, come on. You know you want to kiss your Marefriend with passionate love." She said.
"I'd rather fuck the crazy bitch." I thought to myself.
"Wait, What am I saying?!?!" I thought.
"Come on Lightning, Open up." She said.
I shook my head with my mouth still closed.
She just smiled, shook her head as well, then kissed me anyway.
I gave off a muffled shout, as she somehow managed to force her tongue in my mouth.
I tried to pull away, but realizing I was pinned to a wall made me feel like an idiot.
She pulled away eventually and gave me a sinister smile.
"What the hell is wrong with you!!" I exclaimed spitting and wiping my mouth.
She kissed me again, as I was trying to avoid just that.
"Damn it Lightning!" I thought to myself knowing how much of a fucking idiot i was for even deciding to open my damn mouth.
I pushed her away from me.
I decided to just walk away, as the bell rang telling us to go home.
"That fucking bitch! I didn't even get to eat lunch because of her dumbass!" I exclaimed in Anger.
"Lightning, Hold up!" Angel called out.
"Your moving way too fast!" Ema said.
"Did she really set you off that badly?" Blood Heart asked.
"What do you think Blood Heart." I tried to say without much anger because I didn't want to shout at her.
"Lightning Dude, calm down. Just try not to think about it too much. That's just gonna make it much worse." Ice said.
"It already went bad to worse. My life is fucked for good this time Ice!" I said.
"Then how about we fix it?" Flame said.
"What do you mean, Flame?" I asked.
He pointed to Lightning Dust flying past us.
"Now's your chance to fuck her up." Flame said.
"Are you stupid! Do you not see all of these ponies around?! If Lightning goes to punch her, That would ruin his Social school life for the rest of the school year!" Angel said.
"Damn Angel, give me a break. It's like you enjoy yelling at me!" Flame said.
Angel gave off a slight blush.
"Don't worry about it Flame, I have an idea." I said, with an evil smile.
~9:15 pm~
Lightning Dust is sitting in her room thinking about how much trouble she caused Lightning Storm today.
"(Laughs) I caused that bitch boy so much trouble today, making everypony think I was dating that loser!" She said.
After this, she heard a knock at her room door.
"What is it, mom?" She called.
"I'm not your mom, you idiot." I said, punching against her wall and walking in.
"Wha, What the hell are you doing here?!" Lightning Dust said, rubbing her jaw.
"Did you forget? You invited me earlier today. Sweetie." I said.
Lightning Dust gave off a heavy blush.
"No, I didn't!" She said.
"I specifically remember you saying 'See you later tonight, Sweetie' Am I lying about that?" I said.
"Yes!" She said.
I walked up to her and punched her again.
"That's for lying to the entire fucking school about us dating!" I exclaimed.
"Hey, you had it coming." She said.
I ran and punched her again.
"And you had that coming." I said.
I turned around and started to walk to the door.
After this moment she flew towards me and put me against the wall
"So you actually came here into my room just to fuck?" She teased.
I pushed her back.
"That's your damn dream, not mine." I said, continued on my way to the door.
I tried to open it, but it wouldn't budge.
"It's locked smart ass." Lightning Dust said.
"I can fucking see that, where's the damn key." I said.
"I hid it somewhere in the room, see if you can find it." Lightning Dust said.
"You motherfucker." I said.
"Where is it!" I said, walking up to her and getting pissed.
"I already told you, Find it yourself." Lightning Dust said.
I grabbed her and slammed her down on the floor.
"You better speak up and fast, because I won't hesitate to punch your damn face in." I said.
"Oh Yes! Right there!" Lightning Dust shouted.
"What are you doing!" I said.
"I'm not speaking up about my room key for you. So instead how about I make it sound like we're fucking!" Lightning Dust said.
"You wouldn't." I said.
"I would." She said.
"Don't you dare." I said.
"Ahhhh, Fuck yes! Fuck me Harder, Baby!" She exclaimed.
"You are so dead!" I silently shouted.
I searched for about 10 minutes to find that damn key, but found it nowhere.
I turned my head to look at her, and saw the key in her mouth on her tongue.
"You have got to be fucking with me." I said, looking at her.
"You want the key, come and fuck for it." Lightning Dust said.
"Like hell!" I said, as I reached for the key.
"Ah, ah. You're not getting this key that damn easy." Lightning Dust said.
"Stop fucking around, and give me the damn key!" I shouted.
"Better work for it." She said.
I kept attempting to reach for the key, but Lightning Dust kept pulling away.
It was until I got annoyed like hell, then she decides to kiss me again.
"Why the hell do you keep doing that!" I exclaimed.
"Because I can." She said.
I was going to punch her until I thought about what could happen while she still had the key in her mouth.
"Fuck this." I said, standing up to walk away from her.
"How are you going to get out Smartass?" She asked me.
I was so damn mad about it, I just turned around and kicked the door down instead trying to get the key.
"Hey! That's expensive you know!" She said.
"Not my fucking problem." I said, walking out and downstairs.
I gave Lightning Dust's mother the bits for her daughters now broken door.
"Tell your daughter she owns me." I said, walking out of the door and heading home.
It was possibly around 10:37pm and i was trying to get home as soon as possible.
I froze when I heard a giggle.
"What was that?" I said.
"Probably nothing." I said, going on about my business.
What Lightning Storm didn't know, there was something giggling in the shadows of Manehattan.
"Finally Home! It may be friday but I know like hell I'm not going to let it go to waste." I said, right outside of the front door.
Before I opened the door, I heard something.
"What the hell is going on around here tonight?" I said, a bit nervous.
I walked to my room, and started to talk with my little brother about his day.
Red then asked me if I wanted to play a game.
"Sure, whatever It's been a long day for me. I need to relax." I said.
So me and Red spent the next few hours playing the game.
"Well, Red I'm going to lay down." I said.
"Damn, All that time I wasted with that bitch, I could've been here hanging out with My little Siblings." I thought to myself.
I took a look at my phone to see If i had any anything new but yet, there was nothing.
"Well, I guess I'm going to sleep." I said, closing my eyes.
The time was 2:14am and something is watching over Lightning while he rest after a long day of hell for him.
"I told you I'll see you tonight love, and here I am ready to be with you for the night." The pony said.
"Now we get to have our night together." Rachel said.
As we walked through It was what I expected it to be, But Angel, Blood Heart, and Ema weren't in here.
We asked around the club to see if any of these other stallions if they seen them.
Some of them told us they were in the back of the club, others said they didn't see them.
"Well, the back of the club we go." I said.
"Then let's go." Flame said.
We looked around for an entrance to the back of the club and found a path and we followed.
As we entered the back of the club, we were surprised to see what it was.
"As I expected, A whorehouse." I said, a bit traumatized.
"We get it. Let's hurry up and find them." Flame said.
"Yeah, I don't want to be back here any longer than I already have." Ice said.
As we were searching for our three friends, mares came and gone asking us for private lessons in private areas.
We tried to tell them we were only looking for three mares that were just put in here. But that didn't stop them wanting to do anything.
"I'm sorry, we can't do that. We're under age to do so." I tried to tell one of them.
"Oh come on, Baby. I know a stallion like you had sex once or twice in your life." She said, with a smile.
I could do nothing but blush at her choice of words. Besides she was a beautiful mare to look at, and that was telling me she at least tries to take care of herself.
"How old are you anyway?" Flame asked.
"I'm 17, Originally I was convinced and I was seen as a whore to most. by that asshole of an owner." She said.
"That shady motherfucker!" I exclaimed.
"Where is he." I asked her.
"Oh, He's over there. They got put in here the exact same way." She said, pointing to her left.
"Are you new here as well?" Ice asked.
"Yea, I literally just moved to Manehattan about a week or two ago, and then I got trapped in here, and I want to get the fuck out and away." She said.
"Then why not come with us? Once we find our three friends we are getting the fuck out of here." I said.
"Then what the hell. Count me in!" She said, excitedly.
After that moment, we walked to where the mare pointed to and found Angel.
"Hey! Keep your damn Hooves off!" She exclaimed.
"Oh come on baby, if you work here you should expect to get touched!" A stallion said.
"I don't work here! and neither do my two friends!" Angel exclaimed.
"Hey!" I shouted, before punching him over a table nearby.
"Lightning, Flame and Ice! And you!" Angel said, in excitement.
"I told you my name is Angela." She said, with a smile.
"Angel, Where is Blood Heart and Ema." We asked her.
She pointed to the private rooms.
"Oh fuck my life." I said, thinking about the worst.
"Okay, we're going to" I was starting to say until we heard both Ema and Blood Heart shout words like Stop, and get away.
"Or go follow their voices." I said, running towards them.
I opened one room and found Blood Heart, and I told Flame to punch the guy that dragged her with him.
"Hey! Let go! I don't even like stallions!" Blood Heart exclaimed.
"I don't fucking care! You're gonna do what I tell you because I did not spend my money for nothing! Let's go!" The Stallion said.
Flame walked up to him and tapped him then he turned around.
"What the fuck do you want!" He said.
"To do this." Flame said, then punched him into one of the empty private rooms.
"Thanks guys." Blood Heart said, as she smiled.
"No problem." We said.
We headed to the next room where we could've possibly found Ema.
And then it was the wrong room, and we found a mare sitting in the room, before she looked our way and then back towards the floor.
"Is something wrong?" I asked.
"I don't wanna be here." She said.
"Then come on." I replied, before she smiled and tagged along with our group.
After that, we came across the wrong room again, and saw a hardcore sex session going on.
"Fucking Hell!" I exclaimed, shutting the door.
Then once again the wrong room and it was a blowjob going on here
"Oh come on!" I said, slamming the door.
"Okay, this better be the right room." I said.
As I opened the door, once again the wrong fucking room.
"Just fucking why!" I said, just running.
After that, We finally found the right room.
"Ema!" Ice shouted.
Both looked our way, and I recognized the stallion, and it was the shady motherfucker.
"You again kid. We're busy!" He said, still trying to force Ema to fuck him.
I gritted my teeth and dashed towards him and punched him towards the wall.
"Like Hell! I'm going to kick your ass, Right here, right fucking now!" I said, punching him again.
I was so pissed at him, I wanted him to just die, so I kept punching him.
"Lightning Calm down, you're gonna end up killing the guy." Flame said.
"Well, he fucking deserves it!" I said, punching him again.
"Lightning! Yea, sure he kinda deserves it for trying to force us to work in the living hell, but you are better than this." Angel said.
"Dude, just calm down and let's fucking leave this place." Ice said.
I stopped punching and just decided to leave him alone.
"Fine, let get out of here." I said.
"(Coughs)Man, that kid has one hell of a punch." he said.
As we walked out, the other mare that tagged along with us went on her way and headed where ever she was going.
"So, what are we going to do now?" Angel asked.
"Well, I'm going to apply to school. I'm supposed to be in my last year." Angela said.
"Alright, then I'm going home. I'll see you all tomorrow." I said, before I started to walk off.
As I started walking, I was pushed back by somepony.
"What the fuck?" I said.
"Hello love." Rachel said.
"You again. I told you to stop calling me that, because we have never dated." I said.
"That hasn't stopped me from still going at it." Rachel said.
"No it hasn't." I admitted.
"Wha-When the fuck did you get back in Manehattan?!?" The group said.
"I've been here since last night, and I must say, I'm rather proud you sent me to hell. Now look, I became it's queen" She said, talking about her crown on her head.
"And let me guess, you're still trying to fuck Lightning?" Ema said.
"Oh I am, he enjoys playing hard to get." Rachel said.
"Oh Fuck you!" I said.
"Whenever you want sweetie." She replied.
"Damnit! I walked right into that one." I said.
"I'll be by tonight Love." Rachel said.
"It's best if you stay the fuck away from me and out of my room." I said.
"Oh Lightning, if you can't tag along with me, then I might move down to your younger brother." Rachel said.
"His younger brother has a Marefriend, asswipe." Blood Heart said.
"Oh well, that's too bad for me then huh. I'm gonna have to stick with Lightning then." Rachel said.
"Or move on to another Stallion that would be best for everyone." Flame said.
"Then do you or Ice want to be my little love?" Rachel teased.
"Over my dead fucking body." Ice said.
"Well then, like I said. Later love." Rachel said disappearing.
"She's becoming a serious problem for me, both her and Lightning.."
At that moment, I get tackled.
"Oh come on!" I exclaimed.
I headbutted Lightning Dust then flew away from her and let her fly into a building.
As she was rubbing her head, she was already pissed.
"What the fuck has you on fire this time." I said.
"Are you stupid! You broke my door you jackass!" Lightning Dust said.
"I gave your mother the bits to repair it smart ass." I said.
"She didn't tell me that!" Lightning Dust said.
"With that attitude, I wouldn't either." Ema said.
"If you got something to say newblood, then you better fucking say it!" She said.
I grabbed Lightning Dust by her coat and pulled her back.
"Can you stop being such a fucking bully for once?" I said.
"Oh fuck you!" She said.
"No thanks." I said.
"Your ass is mine, you jackass. Remember that." She said.
"Like hell it is." I said, letting her go.
"I'm watching you Lightning Storm." She said, before flying off.
"Whatever." I said.
"Well, see you later Lightning." Everypony said.
"Later." I said, flying home.
"I made it home about 30 minutes later and headed straight for my room and laid down.
"Man, Today was tiring." I said.
"And Tomorrow is another day." I said, closing my eyes.
"And tonight is another night of fun." Rachel whispered, before getting in bed with Lightning.
"And we are going to have a good time." She added, before kissing Lightning.
"What the hell?" I said, wondering what was going on.
"Hey sweetie." Rachel said.
"You." I said.
"The one and only." She said.
"What the fuck are you even doing here. In my bed. And why the hell am I too weak to get up." I said.
"Calm down, I didn't put a spell on you." She said.
"Then start talking. Why can't I get up." I said.
"You're just tired from earlier tonight." She replied.
"Why is that?" I asked.
"Oh, Nothing." She said, with a gleeful smile.
"I know something isn't right. Why the hell are you so damn happy?" I said.
"Because now I know at this point you can't resist my love to you." She said, still smiling.
"Oh fuck that." I said, starting to try and move.
She moaned.
"What the fuck is wrong with you!" I exclaimed, still struggling to move.
"Could you not move so much." She said, with a heavy blush.
I took a few seconds to think what she meant.
Then reality hit me.
"You have got to be fucking kidding right now!" I said.
She just kept quiet as her blush got heavier.
"Baby, Stop. I don't think I can take anymore." She said, as her light moans were getting louder every second.
"What the fuck is that supposed to mean!" I exclaimed.
"It's your dick, it feels way too good." She said.
"Do you have to make it worse!" I exclaimed.
"What about you, Love? Do you feel good?" She said, As she started to move herself.
I started to panic, and then struggled even more.
"Ah! Lightning! I can't hold back if you keep it up!" She said.
"There's nothing I can do in this situation right now!" I thought to myself.
As I kept struggling, she kept moaning making this situation more awkward than it already was.
"Ah! Stop! Fucking! Moving! Lightning! Ah!" She was trying to say.
After a bit longer of trying to get up, I finally gave up trying, after Rachel gave one last Scream of pleasure.
"God Damnit!" I exclaimed.
"(Heavy breathing) I'll be so happy once I become a mother." She said.
"Is that really the only thing on your damn mind!" I exclaimed.
"If it is?" She said.
"Than you need to fucking stop it, it's not gonna happen." I told her.
I got no reply back from her, I just heard her cast a spell.
"What the fuck are you doing?" I said.
"Just casting a little spell." She said.
"That spell is?" I asked.
"It will make you cum a lot more, and a lot faster." She said, giving a devilish smile.
"You can't be fucking serious." I said.
"As a heart attack, I pretty much have to bounce on your dick once and you'll cum right away." She said.
"Don't you fucking dare." I said.
"If I do, what can you do about it?" She questioned.
I kept silent, because I knew that there wasn't anything I could do about it, because I couldn't even get up for these shackles holding me down.
"I thought so." She said, as she bounced once.
"Gah!" I said, trying to hold back.
"It's cute, how you try to deny it. What if I do this instead?" She said, as bounced three more times.
I continued to struggle holding back on her.
"You're just really stubborn Lightning." She said.
"Fuck you." I said.
"That's what's happening isn't it?" She replied.
"Go back to hell." I said.
"A queen can go back to her Castle when she wants." She added.
"Then go back now!" I said.
"Aww, Why so mean?" She said, smiling.
"Because your fucking crazy." I said.
"Harsh." She said, before getting up.
"About time." I thought, finally giving a sigh of relief.
"Can you get me out of lockdown!" I said.
"You'll be fine." She said, before disappearing.
"Fucking hell." I said, trying to think of a way to get free.
I tried using strength to get free using anger as I always did to stop Lightning Dust attempting this same shit.
"Rachel, you fucking Bitch." I thought to myself, as I stopped trying for a bit.
"Why was I the one who had to deal with Rachel's crazy ass?" I said.
Meanwhile.
"Where the hell is Lightning? He knows we met here everyday." Angel said.
"Maybe he's still asleep?" Flame said.
"He could be, but I'm sure he isn't. Lightning isn't asleep at this time of the day." Blood Heart said
"Then shouldn't we check on him? He could be in trouble?!?" Ema said.
"Calm down Ema. We'll all go and check on Lightning." Ice said.
"And remind me to punch the fuck out of him, when we get there." Angel said.
Flame and Ice just gave a nervous smile.
"Alright?" They both said, heading towards Lightning's house.
They arrived at Lightning's house and knocked on his window.
I looked towards the window and saw my group of friends.
"Finally." I said.
After that, I saw my door open.
"It's a good thing you all showed up." I said, to them.
After that moment, Angel walked up and punched me.
"Ow! What the fuck was that for!" I exclaimed.
"What the fuck! Why are you late!" Angel exclaimed.
"How about you ask questions first and throw punches later!" I said.
Angel punched me again.
"Ow! God damnit Angel! Lift the fucking cover and find out!" I exclaimed.
Angel cocked her hoof back ready to punch me again.
"Hold the fuck up! At least see what the fuck i'm talking about before you decide to punch my fucking lights out!" I said, stopping her.
Angel did just that.
"How the fuck?" Angel said.
"How did that even happen?" Flame said.
"Rachel fucking did it! What the fuck else! Do you think I locked myself down?" I said.
"And you haven't tried breaking out of it." Ice said.
"If I could, do you think I would still be at home in my damn bed?" I said.
"I guess not." Ice said.
"Exactly, now can somepony get me out of this damn thing." I said.
After that, I found myself standing up after I don't know how long.
"Finally, Thanks a lot. I probably would've been stuck there all day is you all hadn't shown up. And Angel probably would've gut me like a damn fish." I said, thinking about my choice of words.
Angel punched me again.
"You're god damn Right I would've!" She said.
"Ow! What the fuck was that one for!" I said, holding my jaw.
"Why the hell did you let her in your house to begin with!" Angel said.
"What the flying fuck do I look like for letting her in! She's a god damn Unicorn!" I said, still holding my jaw.
"Oh Right. Sorry." She said, giving a nervous smile as I gave her a pissed look.
"Well, then Angel. Did you think about what the hell we're going to do today." I said, still pissed for her punching me because of something stupid.
Angel then returned a pissed glare of her own.
"You being pissed isn't helping you scare the fuck out of me this time Angel." I said.
Angel released her pissed look and gave a slight blush.
"No." She said.
"Then let's find something to do then." I said.
"How about we roam around School." Ice suggested.
"If there's a way to do so." I said.
We headed towards our school, and saw our teacher.
"Oh, Hey you all what are you doing here?" She asked.
"We wanted to explore the school a bit more." Angel said.
"That should be fine. Go ahead." She said.
"Thank you. We promise to make it up to you for letting us in." I said.
"I'll keep that in mind." She said.
Before we entered the school. We heard somepony call out to us.
We looked back and Saw Angela from yesterday.
"Hey Angela. Thought you would've left Manehattan after yesterday?" Blood Heart said.
"What. I told you I just moved to Manehattan. Why would I leave because of one incident?" Angela said.
"You have a point." Blood Heart said.
"So what are you doing here?" I asked her.
"I'm here to get you in bed with me." She said.
"Are you fucking serious." I said.
"Nah, I'm fucking around, I was coming to explore my new School." She said.
"Oh well, We were about to explore the rest of our School but all right. We can give you a tour of the school." Flame said.
"Thanks, that would be really helpful." She said.
"Alright, come on." I said.
"On it." Angela said.
After about an hour we gave Angela a tour of the School and told her the School's schedule so she would know what her classes would be at the very least.
"Okay, I'm gonna have a weird time with this Schedule for the rest of this year." She said.
"So What's your grade level?" Ema asked.
"I'm in my last School year. What about you guys?" Angela asked.
"Same here. Looks like we'll be on our own after School." Angel said.
"Yep, pretty much." Angela said.
"So Angel. Quick question." She added.
"Yea, what is it?" Angel replied.
"Have you ever fucked a mare? You seem like the type that likes Mares?" Angela asked.
We all looked at Angela because of her weird question to Angel.
"Why would you ask her that?" Ice asked.
"I'm just curious about it. I mean she didn't even try to be nice to the guys. even though they were assholes and so on." Angela said.
"Your fucking A right she isn't." I said, rubbing my jaw from when she punched me.
Angel growled, and dashed to punch just for saying something that's true.
I moved my face out of the way before she could punch me. and she punched through the already broken locker.
"What the hell did I say wrong this fucking time!" I exclaimed.
"The stupid shit you even bothered to think about!" She said.
"Fine Shit. No need to try and kill me over it!" I replied.
"That's exactly why I asked." Angela said, proving her point that she's not nice to guys on her own.
"You basically just proved her words to be true." I said.
She attempted to punch me in the face again, missed her punch and hit me and the stomach with her other hoof.
As soon as she got me weakened, she punched me in the face with that open chance.
"Shut the fuck up Lightning!" Angel said.
"Ow! Why the hell do you always go for my face!" I exclaimed.
"I can definitely see you two are going to be dating sooner or later." Angela said, with a smile.
Angel and I both gave a awkward blush because of that.
"Li-Like hell! I really don't know who would date him!" Angel said.
"There's no need to act like a Tsundere over it." Blood Heart said.
Angel just stood and gave a blush.
"And there's another thing to prove my point." Angela added.
Angel kept silent for a while.
"I don't exactly know my Sexuality at the moment." Angel said, questioning herself about her Sexuality.
"Of Course you don't. " I said.
Angel looked back towards me.
"I really need to learn to keep my fucking mouth shut." I said, before Angel attempted to punch me again.
I moved my head over again to avoid my possible death because of Angel's anger.
"Damn it! You just love trying to kill me don't you!" I said.
Angel didn't even attempt to try and hit me for that.
"This is new." I thought to myself.
"If you don't know your sexuality then try and find out what it is." Angela said.
"I guess your right." Angel said.
After this awkward moment. I saw a golden brown lighting through the halls.
"Motherfucker." I said, waiting for her to try some shit.
"What is it, Lightning?" Ema said.
"Fucking Lightning Dust." I said.
I saw her coming this way. but weirdly enough she didn't try to tackle anyone this time.
"What the fuck are you doing here, Lightning Dust." I asked.
"I'm minding my own damn business. Something you should be doing." She said.
"That's not what I meant smartass." I said.
"Then what, you fuckboy?" Lightning Dust said.
"I meant what the fuck are you doing at the fucking school. And i'm not a fuckboy! I don't fly around picking up mares, taking them to my house or fucking hotel and fuck them until they can't stand up straight anymore!" I exclaimed.
"I wish you would." A mare called out, with a giggle.
"What the fu...! How the....! Where the fuck did you come from?" I asked.
"That's for me to know. Not you Lightning Storm!" She said, walking off.
"God damn it." I thought to myself.
"Well, tough shit dick wad. I call you a fuckboy, your a god damn Fuckboy! Got it?" She said.
"I'm surprised you didn't die in Hell. I don't even believe you even had sex yourself." I said.
"You weren't there bitch boy. You wouldn't know." Lightning Dust said.
"I'm pretty sure I do, But if you don't know already. Let me see if I can find that fuck to give." I said.
"Fuck you!" She said.
"Are you going to keep trying or are you done yet?" I said.
"Gah!" She said, flying off.
"Wow, she surprised me with this different approach. I don't trust it." Flame said.
"Neither do I." Ice said.
After that, we all went on to explore our school a bit more to see if we come across anything we never get to.
"Well, It's getting dark. so I'm heading home." I said.
"Later Lightning, see you at School tomorrow." My friends said.
"You know you will." I said. flying off towards home.
I arrived at home without any problems tonight.
"A peaceful night for once? It's nice alright. But something isn't right." I said.
"I don't trust this at all." I thought.
I walked into my room and saw my little brother.
"Hey Lightning. Is something wrong." He asked, noticing my silence.
"There's nothing wrong. I'm just surprised that I didn't get attacked by anypony today." I said.
"That's not right." Red said.
"I said, the same thing." I replied.
"Well, I'm going to bed Red. Good night." I said.
"Night Lightning." Red said, walking out of the room.
"I didnt't trust the week too much. But tomorrow is another day." I said, closing my eyes.
I check my surroundings, as everything around started to disappear out of my sights
I called out to my Friends to see if I would get an answer from any of them.
"Oh Lightning Sweetie." I heard surrounding me.
"Who's there?" I called out.
"Everyone you love and care about will disappear into nothing. And it will only be me and you." The voice called out.
"Rachel, If that's you I swear to fucking god." I said.
"What will you do Sweetie. I'm in control." She said.
"Rachel, Whatever your going to try and do, You might as well stop it now." I said.
"I can't do that Lightning. You WILL give me a baby whether you like it or not!" She said.
"(Chuckle) Like hell. How are you going to do that? I'm not letting you get a second chance to fuck me." I said.
"Don't be so certain, Sweetie." She said, appearing on top of me.
"What the fuck? Get off of me!" I said.
"Not gonna happen Lightning. And you not going to get away unless I say otherwise." She said, casting a spell.
I attempted to get up to push her off of me, but couldn't do so.
"Rachel, You need to stop this stupid shit, and move up from me!" I said.
"Why should I?" She asked.
"I'm not worth the damn time! How many times have I tried to tell you and your fucking followers!" I said.
"That's where you're wrong Lightning. If a stallion is worth the time, I go for him." She said.
"In your fucking dreams." I said.
"Oh Lightning Storm, You really are stubborn aren't you? Do you know how many other Stallions I turned down just for you?" She said.
"You want me to find a fuck to give you?" I said.
"No, I want you to give me the Baby I deserve." She said.
"Just fucking really? How would you even know If I could give you a baby?" I said.
"Easy." She said, casting another spell.
"What the fuck are you doing?" I said.
"Oh you can. You can give me up to 3 or more babies at once." She said.
"The fuck is that supposed to mean." I said.
"It means your cum has a higher chance of impregnating a mare, whether she's in heat or not." Rachel said.
"Why the hell did she give a fucking description for it." I thought to myself.
"Good thing, Estrus is this week." She said.
I froze up to her words.
"Say what?" I said, panicking like hell.
"Oh. Did that get to my little Lightning's head?" She said giggling.
I remained silent, hoping to get an answer as soon as possible.
"I said, it's Estrus week this week. Which means Mares are extremely more fertile for mating this time of year. Or did you not know that?" She said, still giggling.
"You have got to be fucking kidding me. me." I said.
"I have no reason to joke about it." She said.
"But i'm not done yet, Love. So you might as well face it. You're mine, and always will be. Just think about how great we would be as parents." She added.
"I hope she's joking about this for real." I said, closing my eyes.
Once I open my eyes again, I see myself holding two babies.
"The hell?" I said, wondering what just happened.
I look around to see Rachel holding two more babies.
"Rachel? What the fuck just happened?" I said.
"What are you talking about? We fucked and now we're both the parents of 4 kids." Rachel said, sounding casually normal for once.
"This isn't fucking right. What the hell is going on?" I thought.
"Like I said, I'm in control." Rachel's voice called out.
" And there's no escape." She said, before I woke up.
"Gahhh!!!" I said.
"(Heavy Breathing) Motherfucking Nightmare." I told myself.
Let me get ready to go to school." I said.
Before I got up, I felt my phone vibrate next to me.
It was a message from my friends in a group chat.
"Hey Guys, So apparently We have no school this week." Angel wrote.
"Why is that?" Flame asked.
"They said it was because of Estrus week or some shit like that." Angel said.
I twitched my eye for a while.
"Is that actually true?" I asked.
"Oh, we thought you were still asleep. But yea, Says it on the Equestrian Calendar." Angel replied to me.
"Fuck my life. I have to find Rachel and find out about this shit." I said to myself.
"I have to go for a bit guys." i said.
"Alright, I guess we'll see you later today." Flame said.
I ran outside, and took flight to find Rachel.
"I know, going to Rachel is possibly the worst choice I'm going to ever make in my life. but I have to see if this is true or not." I said, speeding off.
I took flight for about 30 minutes or so, and had no luck with finding the crazy bitch Rachel.
"Holy Fuck, This so hopeless." I said.
I heard something behind me, so I turned around to see what it was, but saw nothing.
"The fuck was that? It sounded like..." I was saying before something happened.
"What do you know, A free stallion." A mare said.
"Umm. Is there something wrong? And can you explain why you tackled me to the ground?" I asked her.
"Please help me. This Heat is becoming unbearable to control!" She exclaimed.
"Umm. What?" I said.
She kept silent, and I only felt a hot and wet substance drop on my stomach.
"What the fuck?" I said.
After that, more mares came around.
"Look there's a Stallion! Get him!" They shouted.
"Shit!" I exclaimed, standing up and running off.
"Okay, Extremely horny mares running around the fucking city. That's fucking new." I said, still running.
"Hey Lightning!" Angela said.
"Hey Angela, can't talk right now! Running for the sake of my dick!" I shouted, still running for my life.
"Huh? Running for the sake of his dick?" She repeated.
As Angela thought about this, A little thought came to her head, and she started blushing.
I kept running, but no luck because these mares were so sexually active, It made it pretty much impossible to run away.
"Fuck this!" I said, before stopping for a short amount of time and flying off with full power.
I landed on a nearby rooftop and took a break.
"Wow, This just made my life a whole lot easier." I said.
As I sat there for a while, I thought I was safe for the moment until I saw a familiar Mare fly up to the top of the building and land.
"I spoke way too fucking soon." I said to myself.
After that Lightning Dust flew as fast as she could and tackled me off of the building leading to a free fall.
"Can never trust her crazy ass at all!" I said, attempting to push her off of me.
Lightning Dust just gave an evil smile, and crashed me into the building.
I hit the building and continued a freefall
I hit the ground in pain.
"Gahh! Mother fucker!" I groaned in pain.
Lightning Dust landed in front of me, as I was trying to stand up but couldn't because of the impact from the fall.
"Look who's down now, Fuckboy." She said, as she looked down at me suffering to get up.
"Gahh! Fuck.... You!" I managed to say through all of the pain.
"With this being the week of Estrus, It's possible, and legal." Lightning Dust said.
"Rape is still illegal, You fucking idiot." I said.
"No it's not." She said.
"Yes, It is, You fucking dumbass!" I exclaimed.
"During the week of Estrus, Every stallion knows that a mare needs to deal with their heat. And it has to be dealt with by any means possible." She said.
I gave a look of confusion.
"Huh? Really. You really didn't know that!" She said, before she started laughing.
"Yeah, Tough shit. I don't know." She said.
"How did you not know! Every Stallion knows that!" She said, as she continued to laugh.
"Well, I'm not the type of guy who's up and atom to be outside during heat season Jackass." I said.
"Well, you know now! (Laughs) It's un fucking believable that you of all stallions didn't know that." She continued.
Her laughing went out for another 5 minutes or so and I started to fucking lose it.
"Are you fucking done yet?" I tried to say as nice as I would possible be towards her.
"Yea, I'm done." She said, as she finished laughing.
"Good." I said, punching her back.
She hit the building and stood up.
"Now let me take a guess. You're in heat as well too?" I said, standing up.
"What the hell do you think!" She said.
"I don't know. I'm never outside during Estrus week. I'm pretty sure I told you that once already." I said, walking up to her.
"Well, I'm a fucking Mare Aren't I?" She said.
Whatever. Where the fuck does Rachel live?" I said.
Lightning Dust gave me a questionable look.
"You're actually looking for her? Why is that?" She said.
"Oh, I need give her a fucking punch in the face until she tells me why the fuck this happening right now." I said.
"I don't believe you. You're looking for the Queen of Hell to hit her? Sounds a bit strange to me." Lightning Dust said.
I walked up to her and grabbed her.
"What the fuck do I look like! You think I'm trying to find her and fuck her?" I exclaimed.
"Why the fuck not!" She shouted.
"Get that damn thought out of that fucked up head of yours! I'm trying to avoid fucking or getting fucked by her crazy ass!" I said.
"Then explain why the fuck you trying to find her!" She said.
I think she's the cause of this shit." I said, pushing her back.
"Well, your out of fucking luck. I don't know where she lives!" She said.
"Then I'll find out on my own then." I said, staring to walk off.
"I think I see a boner forming between your legs." Lightning Dust attempted to tease.
"Like hell in Equestria!" I said.
"You won't be able to handle yourself this through the week, you know. Can guarantee that." Lightning Dust called out.
I stopped to think about what she said.
"What the hell are you talking about now?" I said.
"Wow, you really don't know anything about Estrus, do you?" She said.
"There is a time, a Stallion doesn't want to be apart of Estrus so they run away from Mares as you were doing." Lightning Dust said.
"So?" I replied.
"So? There's a time that stallion will start to lose his self control to avoid them." She said.
"Oh really? Care to fucking explain how that's gonna work?" I said.
"Damn it Lightning, Your a fucking idiot! It's smell Damn it! You'll be able to smell their heat from them being wet!" I said.
"That explains this weird fucking Aroma I smell." I said.
"That's a mare's heat for you." Lightning dust said.
"Lightning Storm! We're waiting for you!" A group of mares called out.
"Fuck my life." I said.
"Can't help you out here. Later Fuckboy!" Lightning Dust said, standing still and waving.
"You're a fucking Prick, You know that right!" I exclaimed, before blasting off with speed.
"He's not going to last long this week." Lightning Dust said.
"I wouldn't doubt that theory." A voice called out behind her.
"Rachel? Where the hell did you come from." She said.
"From home. So What's going on here?" Rachel said.
"He said he was looking for you." Lightning Dust said.
"Really?" Rachel said, as she started to blush.
"Umm. Why is he looking for me?" Rachel asked, still holding a light blush.
"He thinks you have something to do with this week being Estrus week." She said.
"I hope he's up for disappointment. This is a natural season and the mares are ready for mating this week." Rachel said.
"Do you have something to do with the mare intense heat?" Lightning dust said.
"I may have cast a spell that did something to intensify their heat last night." Rachel said with a chuckle.
"Huh? What did you do?" Lightning Dust said.
"I was trying to perform a love spell to see how it would work. instead I think performed one step wrong." She said.
"And what was that?" Lightning Dust asked.
"It intensifies everything, Orgasms, fertility, and so on." Rachel said.
Lightning Dust just kept quiet.
"Lightning Storm is strong, and he can hold back from his sexual lust if he needs to. I just wish he wouldn't hold it back from me." She said.
"I don't get it. What made you even fall for him? You love him, but he doesn't love you. Hell, he doesn't even want to be around you. so why keep trying to seduce him?" Lightning Dust said.
"There's something special about him that I just can't think about. Sure, he says i'm crazy, and he has a point for that. I mean I did hold him hostage for my own Sexual pleasures and his friend punched me down to hell." She said.
"Which friend was that?" Lightning Dust asked.
"Ummm... I think it was one of the unicorns in his group of friends." Rachel said.
"I guess you'll know when you see them." Lightning Dust said, pointing to her left.
"Rachel?!" They all said.
"Ah. What do you know." Rachel said.
"Where the fuck is Lightning?" Angel asked.
"Why would you care? It's not like you even want to date him." Rachel said with a smile.
Angel dashed towards and grabbed her.
"Why the FUCK does it MATTER! Where the hell is he!" Angel exclaimed.
"If it isn't Little Angel. Looking for your little Crush." Lightning Dust said, with a smile.
"Shut the fuck up Lightning Dust! Nopony asked you!!!!" Angel asked.
"Whoa, calm down Angel Sweetie. I haven't even seen him today. I haven't even attempted to try and find him yet." Rachel said.
"Why are you so worried about him? It's like your willing to kill somepony for him. Judging by how your just about ready to kill me right now." Rachel added, with an evil smile.
"I don't fucking care about him! I owe him a punch to the fucking face! And your about to take that fucking place!" Angel exclaimed.
"Give it your best shot." Rachel said.
Angel cocked back her hoof ready to punch her.
"Angel, Don't fucking do it!" Flame said.
"Think about this Angel!" Blood Heart called out.
Angel still attempted to punch Rachel before she was stopped as soon as she almost reached Rachel's face.
"What the hell are you? Ahh!" Angel shouted.
"Did you forget you were up against the Queen of hell? Angel Heart?" Rachel said.
"What the hell are you doing to her!" Blood Heart exclaimed.
"It's nothing serious. She'll be fine, minus periodic pain every few minutes." Rachel said.
After Rachel finished the spell she threw Angel back to her group of friends.
"Let's see how long it takes before you go into Shock Angel." Rachel said.
"Rachel!" I shouted.
Everypony looked towards my way.
"Lightning!" My friends called out.
"Lightning Sweetie. I heard you were looking for me." Rachel called out.
"Yeah, I think you have something to do with week." I said, as my mane was still hanging down over my eye.
"I hope you handle disappointment well, because I have nothing to do with this Estrus week, it's a natural season in the years. Nopony has control over estrus week, not even the princesses themselves." Rachel said.
"I don't give a fuck about disappointment. My fucking father abandoned me and my mother when he found she was pregnant with me. Disappointment doesn't mean shit to me anymore!" I said.
"I thought you were getting chased down by Mares bitch boy." Lightning Dust said.
"Oh I was, Their fucking heat made them exhausted." I said.
"Wow, the heat must be really fucking intense for them." Lightning Dust said.
"You fucking think." I said.
"Lightning! Get over here! Angel's hurt!" Ema said.
I ran over there to see what happened.
"Angel? Are you okay!" I said.
"How did this happen?" I asked.
They all looked over towards Rachel.
"Of fucking course!" I exclaimed.
"Guilty as charged, Love!" Rachel replied as if nothing happened.
"Rachel, whatever the fuck you did, you better fix this shit!" I said.
"Why should I?" She asked.
"Rachel, reverse your fucking spell! What ever the fuck you did!" I said.
"Unless I get a favor in return i'm not doing a damn thing." She said, with a smile.
"Don't fucking do it, Lightning." Angel called out in pain.
"You might want to do it. If you don't, Little Angel goes into shock due to the pain she's going through, and then there's the chance she might not wake up from it." Rachel said.
"Are you saying she might die?" I said.
Rachel only nodded her head.
"That's the Queen of hell for you love." She said.
"Rachel. Fix the shit you caused!" I exclaimed.
"I'm not going to repeat myself Lightning." Rachel said.
"You're a pain in the ass you know that!" I exclaimed, before turning my back on her.
"Blood Heart, Ice can you both do something to help her?" I asked them.
"We can try something to see if it helps her." They both said.
"Good, Please help her." I said.
"Hey, What the gahh!" I said, as I was pulled off.
"Oh Lightning my love, your still really damn stubborn." Rachel said, holding me as close as possible.
"And you're still crazy as fuck!" I said, turning my head from her.
I saw Rachel grit her teeth in anger.
"WHY ARE YOU SUCH AN ASSHOLE TOWARDS ME!!!!" Rachel exclaimed.
I gave a questionable look towards Rachel.
"ARE YOU REALLY GOING TO ACT THIS WAY TOWARDS ME ALL THE FUCKING TIME!!!!" Rachel continued to exclaim.
"Well, maybe if stop all of the crazy shit you try on me and anypony else, I might be willing enough to give you a chance" I said.
"LIKE HELL YOU WOULD!!!! IF I WANT YOU, I WILL FUCKING GET YOU!!!! ANY FUCKING WAY POSSIBLE!!!" Rachel shouted.
"And this crazy ass attitude isn't helping it happen. That's just making it harder." I said, still unable to move because of her magic.
I attempted to break free of her magic like I done once before, but she only added more power to it.
"Gahh! What the fuck are you doing!" I said in pain.
"If your not going to love me like you should, What's the point of keeping you alive!" Rachel said as her anger started to get the best of her.
Rachel was pretty much pissed at me because of that, and then she tried to crush the everlasting fuck out of me.
"Gahh!! Rachel! Fucking. Stop!" I managed to say.
"Why should I!" Rachel exclaimed.
I couldn't say anything because of how hard she holding me in her magic grip.
"I thought so!" She said, putting more force to her grip.
As this was going on, I blacked out.
~About 3 hours later~
I wake up not knowing what the fuck even happened.
I sit up and look around to see my friends right next to me
"Lightning, you're awake!" Ema said.
"What happened?" I asked them.
"Well, Rachel put you into an unconscious state and probably nearly killed you, so we brought you to the hospital." Ice said.
"What about Angel? Is she okay?" I asked.
"She's fine, she just passed out." Blood Heart said.
"Fair enough." I said.
"You're mine, forever." I heard in my head.
"Ah." I said, holding my head.
"Lightning you alright bro?" Flame asked.
"Yeah, I'm fine. Just a weird headache for some reason." I responded.
"Alright then. We told your mother that you'll be spending the night in the hospital." Ema said.
"Thanks everyone." I said.
"Well man, it's getting late. We'll come and get you and Angel tomorrow. Will you be alright?" Ice asked.
"Yeah. See you all tomorrow." I said.
As my friends walked out of the door to head home, I looked around my hospital room.
I saw Angel sleeping to my left.
I smiled knowing that my first best friend was at least okay, so I laid back down
"Tomorrow is another day in the week of Estrus. or another day of living hell." I said, closing my eyes.
"Half-dead. You almost fucking killed me!" I exclaimed.
"What can I say, you brought it down on yourself." She said, walking from the shadows.
"Give me one good reason why I shouldn't try to avoid you?" I said.
"Because I love you." She said.
"That didn't answer my question. How do I know your not going to try and kill me again?" I said.
"Come on Lightning, That was just an accident." Rachel said.
"That's such Bullshit! No the fuck it wasn't!" I said.
"Yes, it was. Can you forgive me for it?" She said, as innocent as she could.
"As the Devil Queen of Hell, everything you say can't be trusted." I said.
"You are stubborn, you know that right?" Rachel said.
"Your damn right I am. Fucking proud of it too. Now leave." I said, turning away from her.
"Lightning, please forgive me and give me another chance. I could make it right." Rachel said.
"You just love hearing me repeat myself, don't you." I said.
"Kinda, it's pretty cute." Rachel said, teleporting in front of me again.
I gave her a pissed look.
"So, will you give me that second chance?" She asked.
"Give me a reason why I should?" I said.
As I blinked waiting for her answer, she then appeared over me.
"That's a number of reasons. But I'll give just one." She said, before kissing me.
"I want to fucking hear this." I said.
"Because you're mine, and you always will be. No matter how much you want to deny it." Rachel said.
I actually wake up this time, wondering why this was happening.
"What the fuck did Rachel do to me again?" I said.
"Lightning?" A familiar voice called out.
I turned my head towards it to see Angel was awake.
This I was glad about so I got up, walked over to my best friend and gave her a hug.
"Glad your okay Angel. We were all worried about you." I told her.
"What happened?" Angel asked, not knowing what had happened before.
"You really don't remember?" I asked her.
She shook her head telling that she really didn't remember what happened.
I let her go to try and tell her after I was just waking up from it but yet, I couldn't remember either afterward.
"Where's the others?" Angel said.
"I don't know. Why?" I asked.
"I wanted to see my marefriend." Angel said.
"Your marefriend?" I said, confused at what she said.
"Yeah, Blood Heart. Remember?" Angel said, with a smile.
"Okay, whatever happened fucked Angel's head around. Because she actually thinks she's dating Blood Heart this time?" I thought to myself.
"Alright, Blood Heart and everypony else should be here in a few minutes." I told her.
"Okay." Angel said.
"Wow, I'm starting to wonder what the hell happened yesterday." I thought to myself.
After that I heard a door open, and looked back to see who it was.
"Hey guys, We were waiting for you." I said.
"Of course you were." Ice said.
"Are you calling me a liar, Ice?" I said, with a smile.
"A bit." Ice replied.
"Angel! You're alright!" Blood Heart said.
"Yep, Alive and waiting for you Sweetie!" Angel said, before grabbing Blood Heart and kissing her.
Me, Flame, and Ice were pretty surprised to see this. I shouldn't be, because I've seen this before, but it surprised me because Blood Heart was the one to get pulled into a kiss.
"Oh! Angel! A bit too surprised to see me?" Blood Heart said, blushing heavily.
"Nope, just really happy. We are dating, aren't we?" Angel said.
"Angel just really went out and said it without a problem?!?!" I thought to myself.
"Oh! I didn't think you were that into it."Blood Heart said, still blushing.
"Why not?" Angel said, kissing Blood Heart again.
As that was going on, Ema came through the door next.
"Sorry, I'm late! I had to help me mother with...." Ema was saying, before turning her head towards Angel and Blood Heart kiss session.
"Something?" Ema said, before blushing.
"Hey Ema, you alright?" I said.
"Hey Lightning, and yeah. just surprised." She said, still blushing.
"Hey, you're not the only one." Flame said.
"Definitely not the only one." Ice said.
"Well, At least Angel found out her sexuality?" I said, questioning myself.
"Good news Lightning Storm and Angel Heart. If you are well enough you can go home if you.... want?" The nurse said, also walking in on Angel and Blood Heart's kiss session.
"Thanks nurse." I said.
After that Angel finally stopped kissing Blood Heart and we left the hospital.
"Okay, what now?" Ice said.
"I have to go finish helping my mother with everything." Ema said.
"What is it? I can help you if you want." I said.
"NO! I'll be fine. Besides i'm pretty sure you have more important things to do!" Ema said, rushing off.
"Okay? Angel, Blood Heart what are you two going to do?" Flame asked.
"I'm going to follow Angel's choice, let's see what she wants to do." Blood Heart said.
Angel whispered to Blood Heart for what she wanted to do.
Blood Heart started to blush.
"Well, apparently Angel makes to make up lost time." Blood Heart said, still blushing.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Ice said.
"I can take a guess." I said.
"Right. See you guys later." Angel said.
"And another thing before we go." Blood Heart said.
"What is it?" We said.
"You might want to watch yourselves. Mares tend to get more and more sexually aggressive as the week of estrus goes on and they haven't had sex yet already." Blood Heart said.
"Say what?" Flame said, nervously.
"More sexually aggressive?" I repeated.
After that, we heard a ton of clopping on the ground.
"Don't tell me." Ice said.
"Oh boys! We're coming for you!" A group of mares called out loud.
"We have trouble coming our way." I said.
After that, a mare came around with a smile.
"Looks like I found three stallions to stop this heat!" The mare said.
"Fair enough, one sex crazed mare." I said.
After that moment more came around.
"Spoke too damn soon." I said.
"Is now a good chance to start running?" Ice said.
"Definitely." Flame said, before we started running.
"Dude, This group will end up catching us if we don't run faster!" Ice shouted.
"Then why don't we take flight?" I said.
"Fair enough. Let's grab Ice and get the fuck out of here." Flame said.
Me and Flame grabbed Ice and flew off.
"That good enough for you, Ice?" I asked.
"Yeah. thanks guys." Ice said.
"No problem. We're all trying to survive the week of Estrus." Flame said.
We landed on a nearby building.
"This should help us for now." I said.
"The Mares get more sexually aggressive as the week goes on. Well shit." Ice said.
"But why do they get even more sexually aggressive, I don't think that's normal." I said.
"It can't be, somepony has something to do with this." Flame said.
"But who? Rachel's crazy ass said she has nothing to do with it. So who else could it be?" Ice said.
"Maybe that's what she wants us to think. She doesn't have anything to do with Estrus week, but what if she does have something to do with the mares getting even more sexually aggressive." I said.
"Do you really think she has something to do with everything?" Flame said.
"Flame, she's the devil queen of hell. who else could have something to do with that shit?" I replied.
Flame sat and thought about what i just said.
"He does have a point about that Flame." Ice said.
"Yea, he does doesn't he." Flame said, accepting that fact.
"But even IF she does have something to do with it. How will we find her?" Flame asked.
"Bro, I have no idea, But just me being out in the open is a fucking trap." I said.
"Why not track her?" Ice mentioned.
"What?" Me and Flame said.
"Track her location." Ice repeated.
"How will you do that?" I asked.
"I'm a fucking unicorn. I can track her location by her magic." Ice said.
"Wow, It's amazing how much shit a unicorn can do." Flame said.
"You're telling me." I said.
"Alright Ice, Give it your best shot." Flame said.
"Got it." Ice replied, before concentrating his magic to try and track Rachel.
As we sat on the building, We saw Lightning Dust land on the building.
"Lightning Dust." Flame said.
"What's up bitches. So got fucked yet?" Lightning Dust said.
"If we were getting fucked by mares, would be up here right now?" I said.
"I guess not, why not just let it happen?" Lightning Dust said.
"As much as you told me the exact same shit, Why would either of us listen to you?" I said.
"You will never get through this week." She said.
"Never say never, jackass." Flame said.
"Oh fuck you!" Lightning Dust said.
"That's what you need a Coltfriend for." Flame responded.
"I have one asswipe. He's right here." She said, pointing towards me.
"What! That was just a lame ass trick you pulled off in school!" I exclaimed.
"And everypony believed it didn't they?" She said.
"Minus six." Flame said.
"Eleven. Ari and her group know its not true too." I said.
"Who fucking cares? Everypony believes were dating in School. Don't you think they believe it outside of School as well?" She said.
"Do you really think that even fucking matters this fucking week! The mares want sex from any Stallion possible weather they are dating somepony or not. Or even fucking believe it. If they want to fuck a Stallion, they are gonna fuck a Stallion. Did you ever think of that asswipe!" Flame said.
"Do I look like I give a fuck?" She replied.
"You don't give a fuck because he's not really your Coltfriend." Flame replied.
"Which he is." She said.
"Really, jackass? we know the fucking truth." I said.
"And Everypony believes it as the truth." Lightning Dust said.
"You're an Asshole, you know that right?" Flame said.
"No one is trying to stop me anymore." Lightning Dust said.
"Because I saw it as a waste of my time when I have shit to do." I said.
"No, because I haven't been provoking you, you have no reason to hit me anymore." Lightning Dust replied.
I kept quiet because she was right, she hasn't been attacking me. So I really had no reason to attack her.
"You know I'm right, fuckboy." She said.
"I wish you would stop trying to insult me." I said.
"Whatever." She said.
"Now why the hell are you up here with us." Flame asked.
"This." She said, as she whistled.
"You motherfucker." I said.
"What can I say, I enjoy torturing you." Lightning Dust said.
After that, a bunch of Pegasus mares flew up the building.
"Heads up Lightning Storm!" She shouted before tackling me.
I grabbed her and threw her.
"Flame! You and Ice get out of there! And fly fucking fast!" I shouted.
Lightning Dust regained her balance.
"That bitch!" She said, before she flew back to me.
I turned around to see Lightning Dust flying my way again before cocking her hoof back and punching me.
I caught my balance before hitting the ground.
"That fucking bitch!" I exclaimed, while holding my eye.
I took flight as fast as possible to get Lightning Dust.
I saw her in my sights, and picked up to speed to get her.
She turned her head towards me flying up, but by the time she was starting to get ready to attack back, I punched her back.
"Not as strong as it used to be, fuckboy?" She said, smiling.
"Kinda hard to tell, your bleeding." I said, with a smile.
"That was a lucky hit. Let's see if you get lucky again." She said.
"Bring it." I said.
Lightning Dust dashed towards me, ready to attack.
I moved to my left leaving her open to attack, so I took the chance.
I hit her in her stomach and came back and hit her in the face.
"You didn't get any better, Lightning Dust." I said.
"I'm just getting started." She said.
"Then i'm fucking waiting." I said, with a smile.
"And I'm fucking coming." She said, dashing towards me.
~Meanwhile~
"Man, I hope Lightning's alright." Flame said.
"He should be fine, He's going up against Lightning Dust." Ice said.
"That's not exactly what i'm worried about." Flame said.
"Is it Rachel?" Ice asked.
"Kinda, I'm thinking that Lightning is fighting an unfair fight. You know Rachel's crazy ass can't be trusted. She might try to pull something off while Lightning is busting Lightning Dust's ass." Flame said.
"You have a point about that." Ice said.
"Come on you two, I know I'm the Queen of Hell, but I won't pull off something that dirty. Not against my love." Rachel said, walking from the shadows.
"Rachel!" They both shouted.
"The one and only. Now what were you two talking about again?" She said.
"I'm pretty sure you heard us since you were standing in the fucking shadows." Ice said.
Rachel took hold of Ice and held him tight
"Ahhh!" Ice shouted.
"What the fuck is wrong with you! Let him go!" Flame demanded.
Rachel also grabbed hold of Flame and held him Tighter than Ice.
"Gah!!" Flame said.
"You two don't have the liberty to talk to me like that." Rachel said.
"So Lightning does? Gahh!!" Flame said.
"I have no problem with Lightning's smart ass attitude, but he can't take it too far with some stupid shit he says. That's why I love him." Rachel said.
"You love him, But he doesn't love you. Hell, he doesn't even like being around you." Ice said.
Rachel tightened her grasp around both Flame and Ice.
"Ow! Hey!! Calm it! Gahh!" Flame exclaimed.
"HE DOES SO LOVE ME!!! HE JUST HIDES HIS LOVE BEHIND THAT TOUGH ASS ATTITUDE!!!" Rachel exclaimed.
"Lightning was right about you. You are crazy as fuck." Flame said.
"Lightning spoke of me?!" Rachel said, before giggling while holding blushing cheek.
Ice and Flame looked at each other wondering what the hell she was giggling about.
I looked down at Lightning Dust, as she struggled to get up.
I held my head as I looked down at her.
"Are you fucking done yet?" I said, letting go of my head and felt my blood slide down my head.
"You haven't lost any strength since last time. Still weaker than when you sent me to the hospital." She said, with a smile.
I thought about that time and looked back at it in my mind.
"Then you remember why I did it?" I asked, still looking down at her.
"(Chuckle) Of course. Started off with me harassing you again, and then I went and said something about your family. Your siblings, and then your mother. you beat me into unconsciousness, and I wake up in the Hospital." She said.
"Exactly." I said, before she fell out.
"No matter how much she pisses me off. I can't just leave out cold in the street, So I better get her and get out of the open, It's not a safe place for me or her." I said.
I picked her up from the streets and flew off towards where I saw Flame take off with Ice.
As I was looking for them I couldn't find them anywhere.
"I know where Rachel....Is." Lightning Dust said, weakly.
"Where is she, Lightning Dust." I said.
She pointed down to a building next to a small shop.
"You better be right about this." I said, as I flew down to that specific building.
I landed in front of the door and reached for the knob, until I heard group clopping around a corner.
I opened the door so damn quick, I didn't pay no attention to what was actually in the house.
"What the fuck?" I asked myself, looking around.
Sex toys, Strap-ons, and whatever else on almost each wall of the house.
"Who the hell even" I said, before I got cut off.
I took my elbow and hit whoever was behind me and threw them to a nearby wall.
"The hell tries shit like this anymore?" I said, picking Lightning Dust back up to find her a proper place to lay out cold.
I walked into a room and saw a mat and put Lightning Dust down on it.
After this, I heard a door open and I turned to see what the hell it was.
As I walked through the door, I saw Flame and Ice, hanging from the ceiling.
"Flame! Ice!" I called out.
"Calm down Lightning Love, I didn't kill them. Their just unconscious from weakness." Rachel said, sitting in a throne.
"What the fuck did you do to them Rachel!" I shouted.
"Nothing overwhelming." She said.
"Then let them go." I said, running towards her.
I got blasted back and hit a wall.
"Ahh." I said, rubbing my head.
"I'll tell you what, Love. We make a deal and I let your friends go. Deal?" She said.
"i'm not an idiot, what are you trying to make me agree too?" I said.
"You become my Coltfriend, and I let them go." Rachel said.
"What the fuck type of deal is that!" I exclaimed.
"A fair one. Do you agree or not?" She asked.
"If I refuse?" I said.
"I put them in the Hospital with a few or maybe more Broken bones and see if they make it out alive." She said.
"You're willing to put my friends lives endanger, and for what FUCKING reason!" I exclaimed.
"A small price to pay for love." She said.
"That's not a small fucking price, you fucking psycho! That's your own personal gain! That isn't helping anypony else!" I exclaimed, as I was getting even more pissed.
"It is a personal gain. To both me and you! Do you accept my offer?" She asked.
"You say I'm fucking stubborn, while your fucking Selfish?! You fuck!" I exclaimed.
"Lightning, Don't agree to it! We'll be fine." Flame managed to say.
"Well Lightning, I'm waiting." She said.
I kept silent.
"Sad." She said, as she slammed them both to the ground.
"What the fuck, Rachel!" I exclaimed.
"Don't let me see you tomorrow. Otherwise I'll force you to give me an answer by any means necessary." She told me, disappearing.
"She is so fucking unfair." I said, pissed
After that, I was in the hospital With My two friends Flame and Ice.
"I'm sorry this happened to you guys." I said.
I looked at the time, and realized I had to go.
"I'll see you both tomorrow. I hope you'll be okay." I said, before walking out.
"I can't let her get away with what she's done to my friends." I said.
The time was 1:15Am, and I was still walking home.
"What the fuck Rachel, How could you hurt others that have nothing to do with you." I said.
"Because they do have something to do with not just me, Us. They are trying to keep up apart, keep us from being together like we should. It's not good for our relationship, Our future life, and Our children." Rachel said, appearing behind me.
"Relationship, Life, Children?! Fuck you Rachel! You say you're trying to make my life better, instead your just ruining it! You fucking withe lives of me, my family, and My fucking Friends! Fuck You!" I said, walking away from her.
"Honey, Take back what you said to me. You and I know damn well that we are meant to be together, we're meant to be Lovers, We're meant to be Parents, And we're are meant to be Married! Now Take back what you said!" Rachel said.
"No, Fuck That! I don't FUCKING CARE about what you fucking want! Now tell me, what the fuck does my friends have to do with you!" I said.
"How rude, I don't know if I should tell you anything at this moment." She said, with a prissy ass tone.
I turned and looked back at her, even more pissed that my eyes turned Red.
I dashed and pinned her to a building.
"ANSWER THE FUCKING QUESTION!!!" I exclaimed.
"I don't know, I'm enjoying this side of you maybe you should get angry more often." She teased.
"Can you hurry the fuck up!" I said, still angry.
"I will not!" She exclaimed.
I turned my head downward and stayed still for a bit.
Once I looked back up, and I punched her in the stomach.
"(Pained groan)" She did until she looked back up.
As she did that, I punched her across the face.
After that, she was sitting on the ground in pain.
"Stay the FUCK away from me!" I threatened.
She only looked up at me.
I walked away leaving her to suffer in pain. I wanted to do more than just punch her in the face, but I just couldn't think of it because my head was clouded with so many bad thoughts.
After Lightning walked off, leaving Rachel thriving in her pain, she attempted to get up, but every time she tried she just found herself dropping to the ground again, coughing up blood.
"Lightning, how could you punch me like that!? I will make you regret doing this!" Rachel thought to herself.
Rachel then looked up with her eyes turning red and staying that way.
After this moment, Rachel found herself surrounded by a group of stallions.
"Well, well guys, looks like we have a fresh one." One of them said, chuckling.
"That's what you think." Rachel managed to say.
"I'm an evil one!" She said, with a demonic chuckle.
"What the fuck? Is something wrong with this bitch?" One said.
"Who cares, let's just do what we want with her and fucking leave." Another said, before they completed cornered her in an alley.
"(Dark chuckle) So long boys." She said, as her eye glowed a brighter red.
I finally arrived home, after another 15 minutes of walking.
I walked through the door and headed straight for my room.
"Hopefully the rest of this day doesn't go to shit." I said, before closing my eyes.
~About 9 hours later~
I woke up around 10:00Am that same day.
I decided to force myself up.
"Fuck man! It's too damn early for me." I said, rubbing my eyes.
As I stood up, I noticed my little brother playing the game.
"Hey Red." I said.
"Hey Lightning, how was yesterday?" Red asked.
"Don't ask." I said, still rubbing my eyes.
"Come on Lightning, I know it's estrus week, but it shouldn't be that bad." Red said, turning around to face me.
"Whoa, what the hell happened to you?" Red asked.
"What the hell are you talking about?" I said, looking at him, confused.
"Well... Take a look in the mirror and you tell me." Red said.
I did just that and saw what he was talking about.
"Why the fuck! Why are my Eyes red!" I said.
"You must have been extremely pissed with somepony. Was it Lightning Dust again?" Red asked.
"I don't remember." I said, not knowing anything.
"That's weird." Red said.
"Yea, it is isn't it." I said.
"It'll come to me eventually." I said.
"Hopefully, We need to figure out who you were pissed at." Red said.
"Definitely." I said.
"Alright Red, I'll see you later." I said.
"Alright, later Lightning." Red said, as he turned around and continued to play the game.
"Okay, what first? Other than avoid all of the mares in the city." I said.
After I was wondering what to do, I got tackled and pinned to the ground.
"Finally! you can relieve me from this heat!" She exclaimed.
"Wait, what?" I said, a bit terrified because I couldn't really get up because I was still tired.
I looked at her, with my visible eye, and saw her irises looked like the shape of hearts.
"What the fuck?" I said, getting closer to her eye.
After that, she passed out over me.
As I gave a sigh of relief, I attempted to push the mare off of me.
I succeeded and, I got up and took flight into the sky.
"Wow, that was pretty damn surprising. She actually managed to pin me to the ground." I said, flying through the clouds.
Okay, I should check on Ema because she seemed like she was nervous about something yesterday." I said, flying towards her house.
After about a few minutes, I saw Ema's house and looked down and around to make sure I don't get pinned again.
I looked clear so I landed in front of her house and knocked on the door.
I waited for 2 minutes until somepony opened the door.
And it happened to be her mother.
"Yes, can I help you?" She asked, rubbing her eyes.
"Oh, I'm really sorry to disturb your sleep, You're feeling about the same as I am." I said.
"Don't worry it's fine, I need to wake up anyway. So how can I help you Lightning Storm?" She asked.
"I was coming to check up on Ema, she didn't seem like herself yesterday when she rushed home."
"Oh, I guess that explains why she came home so early yesterday." Her mother said.
"Then do you know what's wrong with her?" I asked.
"Oh, I'm sorry Lightning dear, I don't know. i'm really sorry" She replied.
"No It's okay, but is she home right now?" I asked.
"No, She wasn't in her room this morning, I guess she went for a morning walk or something?" Her mother said, questionably.
"Leaving home, that early in the morning? That's not like Ema." I thought to myself.
"But your welcome to come in and wait for her if you want?" She said.
"Don't worry about it, I'll find Ema." I said.
"No I insist, just wait for her she'll come back eventually." Her mother said.
"If you insist, I guess so." I said.
"Great, she'll be home in no time." Her mother said.
"Now, would you like some tea or something?" Her mother asked.
"Tea would be nice, Thank you." I said.
"Is it really the best time for coming in the house with an older mare during Estrus Week?" I thought to myself.
"Where ever Ema is, I'm going to find her." I said.
"Here you go, Lightning." Ema's mother gave me the tea.
I took a sip of the tea, and it tasted really sweet.
"You might have put a bit too much Sugar in it. But it tastes great." I told her.
"Oh thank you for the compliment." She said.
After that, I felt even more tired then before.
"What the hell." I said, before I passed out.
After about an hour or 2 passed, I woke up in a panic.
"Oh, Lightning you're awake! How do you feel?" Ema's mother asked.
"What happened." I asked.
"Some reason, you passed out and I put you on the couch, I tried to wake you up, but had no luck." Her mother said.
"Ummmm?" I said.
"What did you think happened?" She asked me.
"Nothing." I said, with a smile.
After that Ema walked in.
"See, I told you she would." She said.
"Hey mom, Hey Lightning." Ema said, cheerfully.
"Hey Dear, where did you go off too?" Her mother asked.
"I went on a snack run." Ema said, showing the snacks she bought from her bag.
"Okay, why did you run off yesterday?" I asked her.
"Oh, umm...." She said.
As I waited to see if she was going answer or not, and then something came to mind.
"Ema, is the reason you ran away yesterday because of your heat?" I said.
Ema kept silent and only nodded her head in embrassment.
I gave her a smile and walked up to her and put my hoof on her head.
"If I knew that was the problem before, I wouldn't have thought about what it was, I would've tried to find a way to help you out with it." I said.
Ema only gave a smile back.
"Thanks for being concerned about me, Lightning." She said, hugging me.
"No Problem, it's who I am." I said.
"Lightning, What's wrong with your eyes?" Ema asked.
"My eyes?" I thought.
"Right, I forgot that my eyes were red." I thought to myself, before smiling at it.
"Let's just say somepony pissed me off too much and they remained this way." I told her.
"Do...you know who it was." Ema asked.
"No, weirdly enough I can't even remember who it could've been." i said.
"It'll come back to you soon enough." Ema said.
"Alright, then." I said
"Well, I got to go. Still need to check on Blood Heart and Angel." I said, starting to walk to the door.
"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Ema said.
"It's not the best time to do anything, I know. But when I tell somepony, I will try to keep watch over them I extend to keep that no matter what it cost me." I said, with a smile.
"Plus you know me, I like to keep watch over all of my best friends." I added.
"Alright, be careful out there Lightning." Ema's mother said.
"I will, don't worry about me." I said, walking out of the door and taking flight.
"You have some really good friends my beautiful daughter." Ema's mother said, to her.
"Thanks mom!" Ema said, with a gleeful smile.
After about 30 minutes from Ema's house, I arrived at Blood Heart's house and knocked on the door.
"Please let them be here." I thought to myself.
I wasn't greeted by Blood Heart, but yet, somepony that looked younger.
"Yes?" She asked me.
"Sorry to intrude, but I was looking for my two best friends, Blood Heart and Angel Heart? So I thought they might have been here." I asked.
She gave me a confused look.
"And please don't kill me for this, But are you Blood Heart's little sister or cousin?" I asked.
She giggled at my nervousness.
"You're cute when your nervous! And no, I'm not her little sister or anything like that. I'm her mother." She said.
I stood and thought about what she just told me.
"Ummm... Say what?" I asked.
She giggled again.
"I'm her mother, you must be surprised at how young I look." She said.
"Actually yes, I'm really surprised that you look like a younger sibling." I said, with a slightly nervous smile.
"Trust me, I get that alot." She said, returning the smile.
"And you're really cute, I really could've mistook you as a teen around my age." I said.
"Oh, stop it. And what age might that be?" She asked.
"My age? Right, I'm 17 years old." I said.
She looked at me, with a surprised look.
"Did I say something wrong?" I said.
"No you didn't. My, you definitely look and act alot more like an Adult." She said, with a slight blush.
"I see myself as nothing like it." I said.
"You would be surprised. How many older mares tried to hit on you?" She asked.
"Umm...?" I said.
"You had no idea about that, did you?" Blood Heart's mother asked me.
"No, not at all." I said.
"Have you ever considered being with an older mare?" She asked.
I kept silent.
"A bit of nervousness got to you I see." She said, walking towards me.
And she then whispered in my ear.
"If you ever think about being with an older mare, Just come and see me. Let's how much I can rock your world, Lightning Storm." She told me.
"I'll keep that in mind." I said, nervously.
"So do you know where Blood Heart and Angel are?" I added, still nervous.
"Their not here, so you might want to check Angel's house." She said.
"Alright, thank you. I'll get going." I said, starting to fly off.
She grabbed my tail and pulled me back.
"Don't forget what I said." She reminded me.
I froze for a while.
"Alright?" I said, nervously.
Unless... you want a quick session to see what it's like?" She added.
"I'm fine at the moment." I said, flying off.
"Ahh, you're no fun." She said, after grabbing my tail for the second time.
"Alright, I'll see to your offer. If I end up coming here again, you can have the fun you want.." I said, knowing I probably fucked up pretty damn badly.
"Oh! Feeling a bit risky are we? Alright, then." She said, with a smile.
"Okay, I'm off." I said, flying off at full speed this time.
"Holy shit, I see where Blood Heart got her sexual aggression from." I said.
After about 15 minutes from Blood Heart's house, I arrived at Angel's house and knocked on the door.
Angel's mother opened the door.
"Hello Lightning! How is your week going so far?" Her mother asked.
"If you don't mind language, It's been like hell." I said.
"Is that because of Estrus week?" She asked.
"Yeah, and a problem with two mares." I said.
"I guess that explains your red eyes right now?" She said.
"Yeah, pretty much." I said.
"So what brings you here today?" She asked.
"I was trying to check on Angel and Blood Heart because I haven't seen them since yesterday when they went to(clears throat) make up for lost time." I said.
"So my daughter found out about her sexuality for now." She said.
"Yea, when her and Blood Heart started dating." I said.
"Well, your in luck they are here, but I'm pretty sure you don't want to just walk in there." She said.
"I guess your right, but I still do have to check on them at least." I said.
"Alright, but be careful how you walk in." She said.
"Alright, I'll keep that in mind." I said, walking up the stairs.
As I reached the top of the stairs, I did hear moaning(Heavy moaning honestly) And it was coming from Angel's room.
I know it was rude to just twist the door knob and walk in like it was no problem, so I knocked on the door first, I took a guess that didn't hear me because of the loud moaning going on.
I twisted the knob and pushed the door open to see them both under a cover and moaning as loud as possible.
"How many times have you two fucked?" I asked them, as they kept going at it.
"(Sighs) I'll just leave you two alone, I'll come back later." I said, walking out of the room and closing the door back.
"I'll be going, I'll come back later." I said.
"Alright, watch yourself out there, This estrus seems really extreme this week." She said.
"Yeah, no kidding." I said, walking out and flying to the hospital.
~About an hour later.~
I was getting to the hospital with no actual problem.
"Wow, I only got attacked once or twice today. It's like it's a peaceful day in Manehattan." I said.
After that moment I was tackle and pounded into a building and plummeted to the ground.
"Ahhh. What the fuck?" I said, painfully standing up.
"Well, hello my new lover." A mare said, flying down towards me.
"What? The fuck are you talking about?" I said.
"You gonna stop this heat. Whether you want it or NOT!" She exclaimed.
"Like hell on Equestria." I said.
"You want to do it the hard way? Fine." She said, dashing and punching me back into the building.
After that, she kissed me, and I pushed her back.
"What the fuck! You don't even know me, and you fucking kiss me?!" I shouted.
"I can give less of a fuck if I know you or not! We can have all of the time in the world to know each other when you become a father." She said.
"A bit fucking harsh, don't you think." I said, annoyed.
"Oh, I'm going to fuck you rough!" She said.
"You might wanna stop right there. If you want to attack, you're going to regret it." I said.
After that she still punched me.
"Motherfucker. Alright, you're fucking asking for it." I said, with a pissed expression.
"(Chuckle) You wouldn't hit a girl." She said.
"I kicked Lightning Dust's ass more than fucking once, your doing the same shit she tries, what makes you think you're any different?" I said.
"Let's find out." She said, attempting to punch me again.
I moved to my left and she missed her punch and I punched her back.
"Who the hell hits a girl!" She said, getting angry.
"You don't what to get hit fine, I won't punch you then." I said.
"Then you're making it easier for me." She said, as she smiled.
"We'll see about that." I said.
Blood Heart and Angel were now panting heavily, their time together was close to infinite.
Rachel was roaming the city looking for Lightning and force him to agree.
"Our time isn't done yet, Lightning love. It won't be done until I say." She said, with her demonic smile and glowing red eyes.
About 30 minutes to an hour, I got the mare to stop trying to attack me and she passed out and I didn't even have to do anything.
"Finally, I can get where i'm trying to." I said, arriving at the hospital.
I told the nurse that I was coming to see my two friends Flaming Soul, and Ice Soul.
She let me through and I headed towards that direction.
I walked in and saw somepony I didn't.
"Motherfucker." I said.
"Miss me, love?" She said.
"What the fuck are you doing here Rachel?" I said, giving off a pissed look.
"I'm here for your answer to my deal from yesterday." She said, with a seductive demonic smile.
"Fuck off. That's my answer." I said.
"Ah ah, If you don't play nice, neither will I." She said, grabbing Flame and Ice by the throat with magic.
"Rachel, Stop!" I exclaimed.
"If you want what's best, I recommend you give me an answer." She said, as her shined red.
If I tell you no?" I asked.
Rachel gave a demonstration by choking Flame and Ice
"(Pained grunt) What... The... Hell?" Flame managed to say.
"The fuck are you doing you crazy bitch!" Ice said.
"Well, Lightning, The choice is yours." Rachel said.
I kept silent, as I thought about my choices.
"Don't keep me waiting." Rachel said.
I didn't want to give her answer, but at this point I didn't have much of course.
"I'm losing my patience love." She said.
"God, you're impatient as hell!" I shouted.
"Guilty as charged." She admitted.
During that moment, Angel and Blood Heart came in.
"Umm... What's going on here?" Angel asked.
"Hello you two." Rachel said, still holding Flame and Ice in a magic grip.
"You again?" Blood Heart said.
"So Angel how was your time in the hospital?" Rachel said.
"You? You sent me here?!" Angel said.
"What can I say." Rachel said, with a devilish smile.
Angel was pissed and ready to kill her just for that.
"Hold your horses Angel Heart. You don't want your friends to die do you?" Rachel said, as her eyes shined red.
Angel stopped and started to wonder why she was doing this and for what.
"Why are you doing this to them! They have nothing to do with what you want!" Blood Heart said.
"Their a fucking obstacle to keep me from being with Lightning! that's what they have to do with it!" Rachel said.
"Then if i'm the one you want, Why do you go for my friends then?" I said.
"Lightning, Have you forgotten i'm the devil queen now?" She said.
"Then shouldn't you be with the fucking devil himself?" I said.
"That would be you." She said.
"Why is that?" I said.
"Because you're my devil king." She said.
"Again with this shit!" I exclaimed.
"And I like your eyes, their my favorite color." Rachel said.
"The fuck are you talking about?" Blood Heart asked.
I turned to Blood Heart and pointed to my right uncovered eye.
"This is what she's talking about." I said.
"How are you able to do that?" Angel asked.
"A weird birth defect, Me, my mother and my siblings can do this if something really pisses one of us off." I said.
"Well, What will it be Lightning love? My love or your friends lives?" She asked.
"God damn it." I thought to myself.
I turned to Blood Heart and Angel.
"What should I do here? If I don't accept her, she might kill Flame and Ice." I said.
"I don't know, I wouldn't date her, if I were you Lightning." Blood Heart said.
"Do you really think I want to?" I said.
"Then don't do it." Angel said.
"I'm sorry Angel, what I'm not one to put my friends lives on the line for my own personal gain." I said to her.
Angel slightly blushed and looked down to think about what I told her.
"Besides if she does end up killing Flame and Ice, that doesn't mean she won't come for both of you. So either way it goes I end up losing more than I would want and my friends aren't people I want to lose, same thing goes for my family." I said.
"Rachel, let them go." I said.
"Have you chosen what your going to do? Risk the lives of these two, or you become my Coltfriend?" Rachel said.
Before I can say something I heard the door start to open to Flame and Ice's hospital room.
Rachel let them go and walked up and kissed me, to play some shit off.
One of the nurses walked in, and saw Rachel kissing me, and surprisingly enough this was the same nurse who walked in on Angel kissing Blood Heart.
"Sorry nurse, I was just leaving." Rachel said, after she stopped kissing me and walked out of the door.
I was relieved but she still kissed me.
"God damn it." I said.
"Okay Flaming Soul and Ice Soul, you two are free to leave whenever. And hello Lightning Storm and Angel Heart." She said.
"Hey nurse, glad to see us again?" I asked.
"Definitely! I enjoyed having you two as patients!" She said.
"That's good to know." I said.
"And so far all of you have been in this same hospital in this same room? Isn't that a coincidence." She said.
"Well, that doesn't happen everyday." I said.
"I'm surprised your Marefriend came to visit your friends today!" The nurse said.
"Marefriend?!?!" We all said.
"Oh (slight blush) Wrong time?" She said, giving a bit of a nervous smile.
"Don't worry about it." Angel said, with a smile.
"Well, it's getting late, you all might want to get home." The nurse said.
"Right, thank you Nurse, we will come and visit a bit more often if we can." Blood Heart said.
"Okay! See you all soon." She called out, waving as we walked out of the door and headed home.
"Alright, I'll see you all later." I said.
"Later Lightning. And thanks for looking out for us, all of us." They said.
I decided to fly home because I didn't feel like walking because It's not exactly safe to stay on ground.
"Man, hopefully there's not any problems in the sky." I said.
As I said that, I get tackled again, but instead to the ground.
"Ahhh. What the fuck? Who did it this time!" I shouted.
"Why is that even a fucking question?" Lightning Dust said, flying out of the shadows with her hooves crossed.
"What the fuck do you want now Lightning Dust! Now's not the time to fuck with me!" I exclaimed.
"I want to kick your ass! That's what!" She said.
"You smashed me into a fucking ground just so you can try to kick my ass and fail miserably?!" I shouted.
"Yea, that was the plan." She said, as she punched me into the ground and kept going at it.
After about 2 minutes of her punching into the ground she stopped for a bit.
"Is that the best you got now, bitch?" She asked.
I kept silent and she decided to say something.
"Fine." She said, before she attempted to punch me again.
I moved my head and she punched the solid ground.
After that I threw my head forward, headbutting her.
"OW! What the fuck?" She said.
I stood up and looked at her and walked towards her and punched her.
"I fucking told you it's not the time to fuck with me and you do it anyway. You're gonna wish you never pissed me off even more today." I said.
"(Chuckle) That's more like it." She said, with a smile.
"You guys think Lightning would be alright?" Angel said.
"If he wasn't going to be alright the first time he did this, We wouldn't be seeing him the following day." Blood Heart said.
"She's right, Lightning was always able to handle himself at night on his own." Flame said.
"It's like he has a better chance at doing everything at night." Ice said.
"I guess your right but shouldn't we check on him at least?" Angel said.
Everypony looked at each other questionably.
"I guess so. Let's go and catch up with him." Flame said.
"So what exactly are you going to do after that?" Ice said.
"Go to Blood Heart's house!" Angel said.
"Cute." Blood Heart said.
After about 3 minutes later Flame and everypony else showed up to see me about to beat Lightning Dust to death.
"Lightning, dude! Calm down!" Ice said, as they all ran over there to stop me.
It went on for a minute and 30 seconds then they managed to pull me away from her.
"Dude, what the fuck even happened here!" Flame said.
"That motherfucker! Wanting to start shit like she always does!" I said, breaking out and punching her again.
"Well, that is what she does. But shit Lightning, we know you hate her ass, but you shouldn't try to kill her over it." Angel said.
I kept silent, and looked down at the ground and thought to myself.
"What the fuck happened to me? I lost it way more faster than usual." I thought to myself.
"Lightning, We know this isn't your fault. But-" Blood Heart started to say.
"Then who's is it." I said, looking at Blood Heart.
Blood Heart kept silent because she didn't know.
"I thought so." I said, walking on my way home.
I arrived at home, said hey to my siblings and went straight to my room and laid back.
"(Sighs) I hope the rest of this week would be easier." I said, going to sleep.
I wake up the next morning so damn tired and drained, I didn't know what the fuck to do.
"Ugghhh. What the fuck." I said.
I tried to get up and hardly even did so.
"Man, this day is going to suck." I said, walking to the bathroom to try and wake up a bit more.
After I came out of the bathroom, I saw my little brother.
"Hey, Red." I said.
"Hey Lightning." Red said.
"Where are you going?" I asked him.
"To my Marefriend's house." He said.
"Going to fuck her?" I asked.
"Lightning!" Red said.
"Hahaha, My bad Little brother." I said.
"But are you?" I asked again."
"(Pissed look) Yea." He said.
"Have fun." I said, walking out of the door.
"Lightning, you may be my older brother, but you act like an asshole." Red said.
I was walking out in the city and the day seemed peaceful.
"Did this estrus week end early?" I asked myself.
After that, I was jumped by two mares.
"Spoke too fucking soon!" I shouted, as the mares attempted to fuck me.
I pushed them off as fast as possible, and flew off.
"Fuck!!!" I shouted.
I landed on a nearby building and stood there for a bit.
"Holy shit, These mares are faster today for some fucking reason.
Both of the mares appeared on the building.
"You're not getting away that easy anymore!" One of them said.
"Shit." I said, jumping back off of the building and flying off
"Whew, that was pretty damn close." I said.
After I said that, I was taking out of the sky again. Not by one of the mares before, but a different Pegasus mare.
"Where are you going!" She exclaimed.
"The fuck away from you!" I said, pushing her off and plummeted to the ground before picking myself up and dashing off.
"Fuck!! This is getting out of fucking hand now!!!" I exclaimed.
As I was dashing by. I happened to fly right into Flame
"Ow!! What the fuc...! Oh, it's you Flame." I said, rubbing my head.
"Go!" We both said flying upward.
As we did that, the mares chasing after us, ran into each other, knocking each other out in the process
"Man, that was close." I said.
"You aren't joking, what the fuck is going on with them now! They got way more faster than normal!" Flame said.
"No shit!" I said.
Me and Flame looked behind each other and saw way more mares than the last few.
"Ah Shit, this might not end well." I said.
"Then let's go! Flame said, grabbing my arm and pulling me into the sky.
As we reached the air, I spread my wings that were starting to hurt like hell.
"Gah! Gotta push through it." I said, starting to fly.
After almost an hour of flying. Me and Flame went into a nearby building and took a break.
"Holy shit, this fucking sucks." I said.
You're telling me." Flame said.
"Where the fuck is Ice at?" I asked.
"I don't know." Flame said.
"That can't be good." I thought to myself.
"Last time, I seen him he was home. After that, I haven't seen him." Flame said.
"Then let's check then." I said, standing up.
"Now's not the time for that." Flame said.
"What other choice do we have?" I asked him.
"Fine, ready when you are Lightning." Flame said.
"Alright, then. I open the door than we go." I said.
"If your so sure about this, why don't you just go on you own?" Flame said.
"Are you really that much of a pussy Flame?" I asked him.
"Not at all, just trying to keep from getting fucked nonstop." Flame said.
"Then don't be a bitch and fight back." I said.
"Easy for you to say. Your not the one who has to worry about getting raped by mares against your will." Flame said.
"That kinda already happened, you weren't the one getting chased by Mares during school, or kissed by Lightning Dust and Rachel, or set up by some fucking pony you hate." I said.
"I get the fucking idea." Flame said.
"But Alright, stay in here and I'll go find Ice somewhere around the city." I said to him.
"Then if I were you, I'd watch my ass out there. We both seen how the mares act today." Flame said.
"Yea, I know." I said, walking out of the door.
As I walked out of the door, It was safe enough to go on with my business and I took flight.
"It got strangely quiet out here" I said, being hesitant about my quiet surroundings.
"Well, better enjoy it while it last. Something's telling something bad is going to happen later today." I said to myself.
As I said that, something bad did happen right then and there.
"Huh? What the fuck is going on!" I exclaimed.
"We're going to be together whether you like it or not." Rachel said, as her eyes glowed red.
"You Again! Will you ever fucking give up!" I shouted.
"NO! I WON'T!" She screamed causing my ears to hurt.
"Geez, no need to blow my fucking ears up!" I said.
"I don't care! You're going to fuck me, either you do it with passion and love, or I make you do it with force." She said, with a devilish smile.
"Over my dead body." I said.
"Will that make a difference? I can just resurrect you as my undead lover." Rachel told me.
"Fucking hell." I thought to myself, face hoofing.
"Face it Lightning. You can't win against me." Rachel said.
I was so annoyed so I decided to do something about it, so I threw my head forward and headbutted her.
"I'm getting really sick of your shit Rachel. You need to just stay away from me or you get hurt." I said, standing up.
Rachel just gave an angered look at me.
"That's the last motherfucking time you put your hooves on me in hate!" Rachel said, disappearing.
"The hell?" I said.
"Maybe pissing her off was a bad thing to do." I said, thinking about my words
"You're god damn right it was!" She said, punching me across the face before disappearing again.
"OW!, Damn she hits as hard as Angel." I said, rubbing my jaw in pain.
"Wrong again, Love." She said, appearing in front of me.
"I hit harder." She said, dashing towards me and taking me down with a punch to the stomach.
As I went down to the ground I began coughing up blood
"(Coughs) Mother....Fucker." I struggled to say.
"How does it feel now, Lightning?" She asked.
"Feels like I'm about to cough my guts up!" I said, still in pain.
"Oh, Did I hit you that hard? Good. Maybe next you won't pull that shit off again." She said, walking up to me.
"Now, I want an answer." She added.
"Good luck trying to fucking get one, because your not getting it from me." I said, still coughing up blood.
"I don't need to try anything, I'm a fucking Unicorn. I can make you give me the answer I want. I can make you mine with no problem. I can do whatever the fuck I want to do with you! I'm just letting you make your own decision" She said.
I kept silent.
"Oh, Did I hit a weak spot?" Rachel said, with a smile.
I managed to stand up and punch her away from me.
"So you were lying to me!" She exclaimed, rubbing her lip.
I continued to remain silent, and then I flew up into the sky.
"Hey! We're not done here yet!" She exclaimed, grabbing me with magic.
It only took me a few minutes to break out of it and continue flying off and away from her.
"What the hell even happened for him to break loose so easily?" Rachel said.
As she stood and thought about it for a second before smiling.
"His anger is getting the best of him, he won't be able to resist after that." Rachel said, with a chuckle.
Little did she noticed, Lightning was watching her from the distance and somehow heard what she said.
"If that's the case, let's see how well you can try it afterward, you crazy ass bitch." I said, as my right eye turned red.
After about another hour Lightning was at Flame and Ice's house.
"Now let's see if Ice is in here or not." I said.
I walked into the and started searching to see if Ice was in here
I did just that and saw Ice was nowhere to be found in the house for some reason.
"The fuck is this guy?" I asked.
As I was about to walk out of the house, I heard a slightly low moan upstairs.
"(Sighs) I know I could be walking into a trap, but i'm still going to go for it." I said.
"Please don't let me get jumped and raped by Mares at this point in time." I thought to myself.
I headed upstairs to investigate the moaning up here.
At first I didn't see or hear anything, but then I heard that moan again.
"It's coming from the bathroom?" I questioned.
I walked towards the bathroom and took a quick peek to see what was going on
As that was going on. I saw a mare masturbating in Flame and Ice's bathroom if that's not a bit weird, I don't know what is.
I'll just leave her alone and to her business." I said, starting to walk off and out of the door.
The mare just smile as Lightning left.
"He thinks I didn't see him watch me play with myself." She said.
"Wow, that was... surprising." I said.
As I left from the house, I flew back to Flame's location as fast as possible.
"Flame." I called out, rushing through the door.
"Was Ice at home?" Flame asked.
"No he wasn't, I don't know where else to look for him." I said.
"I'm not sure either, fuck." Flame said.
"Well, Our friend is possibly in danger of getting raped by mares and we're just sitting here." I said.
Flame knew what I was getting at and he seemed a bit pissed.
"Fine., let's go and find him." Flame said.
"Hey, We'll find him he's just like our brother. and we don't leave family behind." I said.
"I guess your right, let's go." Flame said, as we walked out of the door.
We flew around the city for a few hours, trying to find Ice around and had no luck so far.
"Damn it, where the fuck are you Ice." I asked myself.
"Who the hell knows." Flame said.
As we were wondering where Ice was and came across Rachel, who of course grabbed us and pulled us to the ground.
"Hello again, my love." She said to me.
"You again! What the fuck do you want from me!" I exclaimed, before she put her hoof in my mouth.
"I'd be quiet if I were you. You don't want the mares to find you and Flame now do you?" She said, with a smile.
I spit her hoof out of my mouth and gave a pissed expression.
"Um, I have something better to do then make a fuss about you being around me. So can you let us go now?" I said.
"Ahh, But why?" She said.
"Because I'm better off running for my life this week then be around you." I said.
"Harsh." She said, giving a disappointing look and giving a whistle.
"What the fuck are you doing!" Me and Flame said, starting to panic.
"If I can't have you in my protection then they can do what they want with you and him." She said.
"Are you fucking Stupid!" I shouted.
"No, I can be reasonable if you would ever give me the chance." She said, performing a spell on me and Flame, then letting us go.
Me and Flame attempted to fly off but we couldn't spread our wings without a sharp pain hitting us.
"What the fuck did you just do!" Flame exclaimed.
"I cast a spell, what else?" Rachel said.
"What kind of spell smart ass?" I said.
"Still so damn harsh! I cast a spell that stabs you if you try to fly off." She shouted.
"Motherfucker!" I said.
If you insist, I can go and fuck your mother if you want." She said, with a smile.
"Stay the fuck away from them, they have nothing to do with you!" I exclaimed, as me and Flame saw the mare walking towards us and stopping behind Rachel.
"Your choices affect what would happen to the ones you love. Have all the fun you want with them two." Rachel said.
"Shit." Me and Flame commented.
"Get'em girls." Rachel said, disappearing.
Me and Flame ran like hell to get out of there as the mares started chasing us right after.
"Fuck you Rachel!" I shouted still running.
"Whenever you want. You know where i'll be when that time comes around." Her voice said, in my head.
"What the fuck?" I thought.
Me and Flame ran for a long ass time and the mares just weren't giving up.
"How.. long... can they.... keep running!" Flame shouted.
"Who...fucking....knows!" I replied.
After that moment, me and Flame found ourselves on a building.
"Huh? What the hell happened?" I said, tired as hell.
"I just saved your ass." Ice said.
"Well, thanks Ice. Wait, Ice!" I said.
"Yea, What's the problem?" Ice asked.
"Holy shit, I thought you were getting fucked." Flame said.
"Of course not, I can't fly but that doesn't mean I can't find my way out of a situation." He said, pointing to his horn.
"Good...to know." I said.
"So what happened?" Ice asked.
"Rachel's crazy ass. That's what happened." Flame said.
"Of course it was her. But why didn't you just fly out of there?" Ice said.
"Rachel cast a spell on me and Flame." I said.
"That spell was?" Ice said.
"A spell that would stab us if we tried to fly off." I replied finally catching my breath.
"That's unfair." Ice said.
"You think!" I exclaimed.
"Whoa, calm down the hostility, shit." Ice said, casting a spell.
"There you should be able to fly now." Ice said.
Me and Flame tested it, and We were able to fly again, before feeling the same pain again.
"Gah! What the fuck, I thought you fixed that!" I said, hitting the top of the building from a small height.
"I did. I don't know what the fuck happened." Ice said.
"Did you really think it was that simple to fix?" Rachel said, appearing on the building with us.
"What the fuck type of shit is this!" Ice said.
"It's an advanced spell smartass, It take more magic to fix that spell i cast on them." Rachel said.
"Rachel, you bitch! reverse this damn spell!" I exclaimed.
"No!" She said.
"You're really fucking Stubborn you know that!" I said.
"So are you!" Rachel said.
"Celestia so help me, if don't reverse this damn spell!" I said.
"What will you give me if i do?" Rachel asked.
"Not a damn thing, that's what." I said.
"Then I'm not doing anything." She said.
"You are such a fucking drag." I said.
"What makes you any better!" She said.
"Fine, You get one favor, non sexual, appropriate, and something that won't piss me off." I said, annoyed.
"Works for me!" She said, kissing me and reversing the spell in the process.
"There you go, love!" She said, disappearing.
"As much as I wanted to fuss her out, she already left." I said, rubbing my mouth clean from her lipstick.
"You'll get that chance again." Flame said.
"Yeah, we'll see when that comes up." I said.
"Okay, it's officially been a fucked up day, no questions asked." I said.
"You think this is bad? Let's see what happens tomorrow." Ice said.
"It's gonna be a living hell. If they haven't gotten their heat taken care of yet, any and every stallion can be a victim to this shit." flame said.
"You don't fucking say." I said.
"Then why not fight back?" I said.
"That is a fucking terrible idea." Ice said.
"You got a better idea, Ice?" I asked.
"Sad to say it, but I don't." Ice said.
"Besides you don't even have to actually punch them, just push them back far enough for you to get away." I said.
"That might actually work out fine." Ice said.
"Right? But alright, i'm going to get out of here. I recommend you two do the same." I said.
"Got it, see you later Lightning." Flame said.
"Later guys." I said, flying off.
"I better go talk to that idiot." I said, flying to the hospital.
I arrived at the hospital a few minutes later, and asked the nurse where Lightning Dust's room was.
She told me and I headed there to see her laying back and reading a Daring Do novel.
"Hello Motherfucker." I said.
"Look who it is. What are you doing here." She asked me.
"I don't have much of a reason to check on you and I could've been going home and going to sleep, but i decided to come and see the one person I beat the fuck out of. Either you can be thankful about it, or continued to be a bitch about it." I said.
"Well, you're lucky I can't beat your ass for it either." She said.
"And she chose the bitch route. Of course." I said.
"Now why the fuck are you here?" She asked.
"So you rather be alone right now?" I asked.
"If that's what you want, I'll be on my way." I added, walking towards the door.
"Wait a fucking minute." She called out.
"What is it?" I asked.
"Even though we both hate each other, Thanks for visiting." Lightning Dust said.
"Your welcome." I said, continuing out of the door.
"That's unexpected, but it was nice to be visited for once." She said, with a smile.
I arrived at home with no problem at all, so I felt a bit lucky for once.
"Man, It's good to be home." I said, walking to my room.
"Hello, Love." A familiar voice called out.
"You can't be fucking serious." I said, turning my head to see Rachel waiting for me on my bed.
"Well, I wouldn't joke with you." She said.
"I want you to tell what the fuck your doing in my bed, and why I shouldn't punch the hell out of you?" I said.
"Why would you punch me? Besides isn't this what couples do, sleep in the same bed, right?" She said.
I was about to open my mouth and say something.
"And before you say some really smart shit, don't forget you kissed me." She said.
"The fuck? I didn't kiss you. You kissed me!" I said, making an argument.
"That's not what I think happened." She said, with a heavy blush and smile.
"That's what you think, Rachel!" I said.
"You called me by my name for once!" She said, as her smile got wider and blush got heavier.
"God, she is hopeless no matter what anypony tells her." I thought to myself.
"So you accept being my coltfriend!" She said, without looking up to see my now pissed expression.
"Your head is really fucked up you know that? Now get out of my room and house." I said, pointing to the door.
"That's not a way to treat your soon-to-be wife." She said, climbing on my back.
"What the hell are you doing!" I called out.
"You're going to take me home." Rachel said.
"You're a fucking unicorn! Use your magic to teleport home!" I called out.
"Nope!" She said, with a smile.
"Come the fuck on!" I said, walking right back out of the door.
After I dropped Rachel off at home, I arrived half an hour later back home.
"That's the only fucking time, I'm taking her home! I said, laying down on my bed.
"Tomorrow better not be an actual living hell." I said, closing my eyes.
Rachel was walking around the city thinking of a spell to do as the day will start.
"This spell will be a big one, but I should be able to manage." She said, before a big flash went out all over Manehattan.
I wake up to next morning rubbing my eyes from tiredness and felt like something completely off.
"What the fuck is going on here!" I said, noticing what actually happened.
I ran as fast as I could to a mirror and saw I had a Human like body but still retained my ears, wings, and tail.
I screamed out loud for a while before hearing the rest of my family scream out loud from the exact same problem.
"Lightning!" My siblings called out and running towards my position.
"What the fuck is going on!" They all shouted.
"How the hell would I know!" I exclaimed.
We had a bit of an Arguement because of this, but it ended just as quick as It started.
I looked down and realized that I was completely naked because of this.
"How the fuck did this even happen!" I exclaimed, and surprisingly found clothes around my size in my room.
After I got dressed, I decided to go outside and hopefully regroup with my friends to talk about what the hell was even going on.
As I was trying to walk on only two legs, I took a quick look at unsuspecting mares walking around the city, and for some reason their fucking tits were pretty damn big and almost hard to not look at.
"What the fuck, get your shit together!" I shouted to myself, and the mares looked my way.
"Is that Lightning Dust's Boyfriend, Lightning Storm?" A mare said.
"Who cares! I'd love to fuck him dry!" The other said.
"Plus he looks way more cuter like that!" One of them said.
"Then what are we waiting for? let's get him!" They both said, chasing after me.
Shit!" I exclaimed, running off.
I knew I wasn't good with only Two legs, but I knew like hell I was good when it came to flying. so I jumped up and took off, but It took a bit more power to get off of the ground because of this damn body.
"Well, this will take some getting use to." I said, flying up and away from the mares.
As I was flying, I happen to fly into Lightning Dust and was not proud of it at all.
"Well then Lightning Storm. Wasn't expecting you to be the first person I see today." She said, leaning over me.
As I attempted to push her off, I happened to accidentally grab her breasts and heard a deep moan from her.
"Oh my god, this is fucking weird!" I exclaimed, pushing her off and watching her stand up holding her chest.
"Those are sensitive, you asshole!" She exclaimed.
"Well, my fucking bad, learn to get up yourself then!" I said.
"Fuck you! You only like me now because of my tits!" She exclaimed.
"Have you dropped deeper into the hole of craziness, you fucking creep! I don't like you, I hate your fucking guts!" I said.
"I want to see how you would prove that damn theory!" She said, pulling her shirt up and letting her breasts fall out of her shirt.
I slapped her to get her fucking mind straight.
"You have fucking lost it. Now where the fuck is Rachel! I need to find if she knows anything about this!" I said, grabbing her shirt.
She only smiled with a smug look.
"You like looking at my tits, don't you?" She said.
I put my head down and just kept quiet.
"So you do huh? Well, I'll tell you what. Stop fighting me all the time and give up, then these will be for your hands only." She said, grabbing her own Breasts.
"What the hell? Do you think i'm some kind of fucking perv or something? Besides I'm pretty fucking sure no one even wants to touch you." I said.
"Well, you are a fuckboy. so..." She said.
"I am NOT a FUCKBOY!" I exclaimed, cutting her off.
"Then stop acting all fucking bitchy about it. I don't know where that psycho is, so your out of luck on my help, bitch boy." She said.
"Then walk the fuck away." I said, turning my back on her.
"Tch, He really is a bitch isn't he?" She said, flying off.
"(Sighs) She is a pain in the ass, I swear." I said, flying towards Flame and Ice's house.
After about 30 minutes of flying and avoiding sex crazed girls all around the fucking city, I dashed in to Flame and Ice's house and barricaded the fucking door as fast as possible.
"Lightning!" They called out.
"Flame, Ice." I said, walking towards them.
"I'm surprised you made it here without getting fucked." Flame said.
"Yea, no shit." I said.
"You freaked out when you saw your body too, didn't you?" Ice asked.
"You're telling me." I admitted.
"Well, it is an improvement." Flame said.
"Is it?" I said, questionably.
"Kinda." Ice said.
"Not gonna ask how but we need to find Angel, Blood Heart, and Ema." I said.
"Fuck that, I'm not going out there. there's no telling what's wrong with those girls today." Flame said.
"Yea, I'm staying in here." Ice agreed.
"Besides you have a better chance at getting away with no problems." Ice added.
"Fine, I'll go find them myself." I said, flying out the open window.
First place I flew to was Ema's house since she was the closest to Flame and Ice's house.
I couldn't go through the front door because it was surrounded by mares, so I did the opposite and flew through her bedroom window.
I was surprised, when I flew in on her, checking out her own breasts with no bra on.
She was shocked of course. One of her best friends saw her tits and she pretty much freaked out
During that time, she punched me in the nose.
"OW! What the fuck, Ema!" I exclaimed, holding my nose which was probably bleeding on how fucking hard she hit.
"Sorry Lightning, but it's your fault sneaking up on me!" She said.
"Well, my fucking bad." I said.
Ema looked at me in this form.
"You look better like this." She said, blushing.
I was surprised at her choice of words, so I couldn't say anything and all I did was blush as well.
"Thanks, you too." I said.
"So what are you doing here?" She said, pulling on a no sleeved shirt.
"I was coming to check on you to see if you weren't freaking out about it. And ask if you wanted to hang out, all of us together." I said.
"Sure, why not." She said.
"Good, now all I need to do is get Blood Heart and Angel." I said.
"Then you might want to go back out of the window, I need a bra." Ema said.
"Depending on how long we're all going to be like this, you would know if your going to need a bra or not." I said.
"I guess your right." Ema said, holding her chest.
"Now, I'm going to say hi to your mother and be on my way." I said, walking out of her.
After about a 3 minutes, I came back up to Ema's room.
"I'll get back to you, Ema." I said, opening the window and flew out.
I flew to Angel's house to see if Angel was actually at home.
Angel's mother somehow knew I was coming here today so she already was waiting for me.
"Hey Lightning Storm!" Angel's mother said.
"Hey Mrs. Heart. Is Angel around?" I asked her.
"No, she's with Blood Heart." She told me.
I froze on hearing that.
"Lightning? Are you okay?" She asked.
"Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks for asking." I said.
"Okay, at least your fine." She said.
"Yeah, well, I'll be on my way." I said.
"Alright, be careful, a boy like you should really keep watch of yourself." She said.
"I always do." I said, closing the door and flying off.
"Okay, now my life is about to get weird. As if it already wasn't." I said.
After about 15 minutes, I arrived at Blood Heart's house.
"Okay, just keep your cool and don't overreact." I told myself, getting ready to knock on the door.
But before I can knock, the door was opened and I was greeted by Blood Heart's mother by accidentally landing close to her face.
I wake up the next morning, once again having trouble getting up, And I saw the exact reason why.
"What the hell?" I said, seeing a naked Rachel over me.
"You're finally up! Can we go again?" Rachel said, in excitement.
"Wait a fucking minute! What the hell are you talking about?" I said.
"You don't remember? It was another one of our best nights together!" Rachel said.
"If only I knew what you were talking about." I said.
"Do I really need to prove it to you?" Rachel said, before getting and revealing half of her naked body, and started to move left and right.
I didn't know what she was actually doing until I felt a hotness around me.
I jumped at the feeling and knew exactly what Rachel was talking about.
"Understand now?" Rachel said, putting her breast in my face.
I pushed her back and that backfired on me and gave her more pleasure than she thought possible.
"(Moan) Oh my god, it feels too good!" Rachel called out.
"Get the fuck off of me!" I said, pushing her off.
"Ow! Hey, at least be a bit more gentle!" Rachel said.
"Can you explain what the hell you are doing in here?!" I shouted standing out of my bed, not even knowing I was completely naked as well.
"Your mother let me in." Rachel said, with a smile.
"Why the hell? Mom!" I ran to my door and called out.
"Yea, Lightning?" Mother said.
"Why did you let Rachel in!" I exclaimed.
"She said she was your girlfriend and you allowed her to sleep with you." Mother called out.
"And you were okay with that?!" I shouted.
"Why not? She's your girlfriend. I did the same at your age." Mother said.
I just closed the door and sat down.
"Just really?" I thought to myself.
"See? I didn't break in your house this time." Rachel said.
"But you did break into my room." I said, giving her an annoyed look.
"Well, yea." Rachel said, before she froze for a bit.
"What the hell is wrong with you?" I asked, confused.
"You seem to be getting a bit excited to see my naked body." Rachel said, licking her lips.
I looked down to see what the hell she was talking about.
I covered myself and blushed in embarassment.
"Oh, come on Lightning. You shouldn't be embarrassed around me. We both seen each other's naked bodies. There's nothing to hide." Rachel said, with a smile.
"Like hell!" I shouted.
"Stop being such a bitch, Sweetie." Rachel said.
"Fuck you!" I exclaimed, still attempting to cover myself.
"We can do that anytime you want if you would just be my boyfriend!" Rachel shouted.
"I don't fucking get it. Why me of all of the other fucking guys you can get with no fucking problem, just why my lame ass?" I asked.
"Just shut up!" Rachel exclaimed.
I kept quiet because of Rachel's outburst.
"Why do you keep referring to yourself as lame, a piece of shit, Whatever! I told the answer to that question so many times now, I can't even keep up! Just shut up and stop asking me that stupid fucking question!" Rachel said.
"How about you give me a reasonable fucking answer to that stupid question." I said.
"Is the reason I give you every fucking time not good enough for you?!" Rachel said, with anger in her voice.
"How does the fucking answer no work for you?" I said.
"You are really fucking stubborn! Why can't you just accept my answer! And it's a good one!" Rachel said.
"Unless you have a more reasonable one, I don't want to hear it come out of your mouth again." I said, walking to my basket to get something on.
"But I do have another reason!" Rachel shouted.
"Is it another stupid one?" I said, paying no attention to her.
"It's a more realistic one." Rachel said.
"Bullshit." I said.
"I had a crush on you in Middle School!" Rachel shouted before covering her mouth.
I stopped after I heard it.
"You what?" I asked.
"(Sighs) I had a crush on you in Middle School. We didn't go to the same Middle Schools for long, because I moved." Rachel said.
"Really? How come I never saw you around the school then?" I said.
Rachel just kept silent.
After that I had my clothes on and ready to go outside and survive the day again.
"Nevermind, forget what I said, I'll get going. Love you!" Rachel said, before magically getting some clothes on and disappearing out of my room.
"Man, Who would've knew. She's still crazy but then again. I could see what she has to say about this." I said, thinking about what to do.
As I walked out of the door. I was immediately ambushed by girls.
"What the fuck!" I exclaimed , struggling to get out of their surprisingly strong grip.
Once I had the chance to get the fuck out of there. I got the fuck out of there as fast as possible.
As soon as I got to a safe spot, I took a look at my clothes and saw a number of tears in it.
"Well, fuck me." I said, standing up
As I stood up, I felt something like a cut on my side.
"Aghh! What the fuck?" I said, feeling my side
As I did this, I brought my hand back from my side and saw my own blood on my fingers.
"Their nails are pretty fucking sharp and they have some more strength on them." I said, wincing from it.
"Okay, I got to talk to someone to see if they can fix this." I said, noticing Blood starting to fuse in with my shirt, turning it into a white and red shirt.
As I held my bleeding side, I took flight towards Ema's house to see if her or her mother can close the cut.
I arrived there in about 10 minutes and I came through Ema's open room window.
As I caught myself, I slide on the room floor and stood up.
"Hey Ema." I said weakly, and still holding my side.
"Oh, hey Lightning. Are you okay?" She asked, as she noticed me holding my side.
"Yea, but not entirely." I said, letting go of my side and lifted my shirt.
"Oh my god, how did this happen to you?" Ema said.
"Well, I walked outside then a bunch of girls ambushed me, and this happened." I said, showing both the cut and the heavily torn shirt.
"Holy shit, This cut is pretty deep. You sure they didn't use a knife on you?" Ema said.
"I didn't see any knifes with them." I said.
"So you're saying either their Strength increased, or their nails sharpened?" Ema asked.
"(Sigh), I don't fucking know." I said.
"Well, damn. I don't think there's much we can do for that." Ema said.
"Can you at least close it up or something?" I asked, wincing at Ema's touch on the cut itself.
"I can try to do something." Ema said.
"Just try your best, I really need this bleeding to stop." I said, weakly and holding my side.
"Alright, this will hurt." Ema said, grabbing a needle.
"Oh shit, Just... make it quick, I already hate needles enough as it is." I said.
After about 15 minutes, Ema was done, and the bleeding did stop, but still hurt like a bitch.
"Hey, Take it easy, You just got a cut closed, move way too much and the stitches might snap." Ema said.
"Good to know, how long will it take?" I asked.
"I'm not sure, but you might want to stay away from the girls for a good while." Ema said.
"That's probably one of the best ideas I ever heard. But even if I try to stay away, They come for me anyway." I said.
Then you might want to get to a house you can stay in, because that snaps..." Ema said.
"I end up bleeding even more than usual." I completed.
"Right. But good luck." Ema said.
"Got it." I said, jumping out of the window and flying off.
As I was flying, I saw girls, all over the streets.
"Shit, this is a problem. I need to get to Flame and Ice and warn them about this." I told myself, flying to their house.
I arrived at Flame and Ice's house and flew through.
Weirdly enough, the window was wide open and exposed.
"I'm surprised, none of the girls in front of their door even noticed this." I said, landing in Flame's room.
"What the fuck? Where's Flame? He would normally be in his room." I said, wondering where if he was around the house at all.
I walked out of the room and looked around.
I saw a closed door to my right.
"Shit, I'm going to just leave that alone." I said, walking towards the stairway.
I walk into an empty living room
"What the fuck man? I thought they would've been in here!" I said, turning around and walking back up the stairs.
As I reach the top of the stairs, I hear a scream from the closed door down the hall.
"What the hell?" I said, walking towards the door, before opening it.
As I opened it, it was pulled open even more and I fell right into it, on a girl who with no hesitation, pulled my pants down and pulling my dick, and putting it inside of herself.
"What the fuck!" I exclaimed,trying to get away from her, but had close to no luck, because she held me close and tightly.
"Just a little longer!" She shouted, starting to move herself.
"Fuck, Fuck, fuck. Not good!" I thought to myself still trying.
I was powerless against her at this moment, she literally had me by the fucking balls
Fortunately, I got lucky enough to break free and get the fuck out of there.
I pulled my pants up, and fucking ran.
"Hey! We're not done yet!" She exclaimed, chasing after me.
"Fuck my life." I said, jumping through the open window and landed right between the group of girls crowding up the streets.
"There's a sexy fucking guy right here!" One said, as all the others looked at me
"Shit!" I said, jumping up and flying off as fast as possible.
After about a couple of minutes, I thought I was safe for the moment.
"Wow, this day is so fucking intense!" I shouted.
During that time, I heard the sound of wind being pushed aside.
As I look for the sound, I get ambushed by the same girl that was in Ice and Flame's house.
"Oh come on!" I exclaimed.
"I told you we weren't done yet!" She said, resting her wings on her back.
"No fucking wonder I didn't see her wings. I didn't even know she was a pegasus." I thought to myself, before facepalming myself.
"Lightning, you fucking idiot." I said, forgetting about the girl on top of me.
"How can you be so fucking stupid." I continued talking to myself.
After I was done talking to myself, I did end up feeling and noticing the girl over me, and she was really fucking enjoying herself.
"Fuck, and you still pay no attention." I said, pissed at myself.
Once I got my head straight, and the girl was still fucking me on the ground. I put my hands over my head.
After I did that, I jumped back and threw the girl off of me, as I flipped to get her off.
I pulled my pants up once again, and turned around to see the girl standing up, and pretty pissed.
"You just won't give up, will you?" The girl said, before she started chuckling that escalated into an insane laughter.
"God, she's no fucking better than Rachel." I thought to myself.
"I'm going to do what I want with you, weather you want it or not!" She said, looking up at me with an insane look.
I didn't have my phone on me, so I had to check my watch.
It was 12:15Am!!
As I lowered my watch, The girl's eyes somehow turned entirely red, with the shape of hearts in them.
"You're going to be miiinnnneeee." She sang lightly, before dashing towards me, with an unbelievable amount of speed.
The time was 12:15 And a girl was dashing towards me with an unbelievable amount of speed.
I was barely able to move out of the way to avoid her because she literally moving so damn fast, she's a fucking blur.
"Get fucking going, Lightning Storm!" I told myself, before I started flying off
As I got in the air, I was grabbed and pulled down to the ground.
"You're not going anywhere." She said in a sing song voice.
I managed to get pinned to the ground and I couldn't move at all.
I was trying to force myself to get up, but had no kind of luck
"Trying to avoid being fucked is harder than I thought it would be." I thought to myself, as I was getting fucked in the process.
"Why the hell am I letting this happen!?" I thought to myself.
"OH, that's also my fault, Sweetie!" I heard Rachel's voice.
I looked around and saw her nowhere around.
"I'm communicating from your head right now." Rachel said.
"What the fuck do you mean your the cause of this?" I said.
"Well, It was more or less for me fucking around with magic after I left your house." Rachel said.
"What the hell does it do?" I said.
"Well, It makes guys just as horny as the girls somewhat?" Rachel said.
"What the hell does that mean?!" I exclaimed.
"Well, If the guys have an opportunity to fuck a girl they just will." She said.
"Rachel, What the fuck. So I'm just going to fuck and probably impregnate every single girl in the city!" I shouted.
"Pretty much, Unless you can try and resist. But trust me, It's going to be hard." Rachel said, with a chuckle.
"Are you fucking kidding me!" I groaned as I felt the girl cum, just as I did the same.
"This is going to be the worst day in my fucking School Year!" I said, pushing the girl off, pulling my pants up again, and ran off.
"Hey! Get back here! You already started and you need to take responsibility for this!" The girl shouted, as she ran after me And really damn fast.
"Fucking Rachel!" I exclaimed before flying off.
I felt my foot grabbed and looked down.
"Why do you keep trying to run off? You can't avoid this. You're going to get fucked no matter how hard you try to avoid it!" She said, giving me a lustful stare.
"Like hell!" I said, throwing her off.
I saw her fall, good thing was it wasn't a fall that would hurt her.
"This day is already a fucking pain in the ass." I said, flying away before she would actually see me.
As I was flying, I did get caught. But didn't know it until after.
"What the hell!" I exclaimed struggling from the grip of magic.
"Where do you think your going?" A unicorn girl said.
"The fuck away from here." I said.
"(Laughs) How are you going to do that?" She said, slamming and pinning me to the ground.
"I got you trapped right here under me, and I'm going to make you fuck me until, you can't fuck any other mare around." She said, using magic to remove my clothes and hers.
"Any thing you want to add before we fuck non stop?" She said, positioning herself over me.
"( Whistle)" I did, for a while.
She was confused.
"What the hell? That was it?!" She said, laughing.
I gave a smile, and pointed behind me.
She looked up and was surprised at the number of girls running her way.
"(Growls) That's not going to stop me!" She said, slamming herself down on me.
I groaned and she whimpered.
I didn't know what she was whimpering about so I decided to ask her even though she's was starting to rape me.
"What the hell are you whining about? I'm the one getting fucked!" I exclaimed.
"Well, I should've went down a bit slower." She said, with one of her eyes closed but still looking at me and pointed down.
I looked and saw small streams of blood sliding down.
I looked back up to her with a sense of nervousness.
"You mean?" I started.
"That's right, Your my first." She said, lifting herself up slowly before dropping back down at a steady movement.
"Stop. This has already gone too far!" I exclaimed.
"Should've thought of that before we started." She said, increasing her speed.
I knew I wouldn't be able to resist from this speed, I have no chance.
I looked around and saw the girls slowly walking around and.... taking their clothes off?
A finish came unexpected and I was still on the ground near exhausted.
The girl was exhausted. and I saw my chance to get up and out of there as fast as possible.
As I attempted to get up. I couldn't move.
"Where do you think you going? You have a lot more cumming to do." She said.
I just pushed her off and stood up.
"Fuck that." I said.
"They want to get me, better be fast." I said, grabbing my clothes and dashing off.
"Get him!" A girl called out, and they started running where they saw me fly off to.
I flew far enough to find myself a decent hiding place.
As I saw them run or fly past, I knew I was safe... for the time being.
I put my clothes back on, and looked around the city. but so far I was glad, that girl didn't completely destroy my clothes.
"Okay, I need to get home." I said, looking at my watch revealing the time as 2:47Am.
I jumped up and took flight towards home.
I flew in to the house from the open window my mother leaves open.
I went straight to my room.
I open the door to see Red up playing the game.
"Red? What are you doing up?" I asked him.
"Hey there's no School might as well make the best of it." Red said.
"Yea, you got that right. Now, I'm going to go to sleep." I said, laying down.
"Alright, I'll be gone by the time you wake up. My girlfriend Violet said, her Heat keeps coming up even after we have sex." Red said.
"You're telling me." I said, looking through my phone for any messages.
I saw one from my Ex, and yet she still sends me nude pictures every now and then.
It was a video message, and what it was about did have something to do with me.
"I still love to see you every now and then, Will you be coming back around to Manehattan anytime soon?" I asked her.
"Probably, but I'm not too sure about it." She said.
"What's the best thing to do then?" I asked her.
"I don't know, but you should move on. It's no use to avoid girls because of our break up. But I do still love you. Why do you think I still send you pictures of myself?" She said.
"I know, no need to tell me about it." I said.
"Well, I'm going to take a nap, I've been fucked three times today because of Estrus week." I said.
"Sleep well, Lightning." She said.
I closed my eyes and fell asleep right at that instance.
Red heard a knock at the door.
"Who is that?" Red said.
Red opened the door.
It was Rachel
"Who are you?" Red asked.
"I'm Rachel, your brother Lightning's girlfriend." She said.
"Do you think i'm an idiot? I'm not letting you in." Red said.
"Why not?" Rachel asked, a bit annoyed.
"What the hell do you mean why not? One: You're a stranger to me and my family." Red said.
No, I'm not! Your family does know me." Rachel exclaimed.
Really? Mother's name?" Red asked.
"Cookie Crush." Rachel said.
"Sister's names?" Red asked.
"Angel Devil and Snow Heart." Rachel said.
"How the hell does she know any of this?" Red thought.
"My name?" Red asked.
"Red Thunder. Anything else?" Rachel said, checking her nails.
"Lightning's favorite subject in school?" Red asked.
"Trick question, He doesn't have one because he really doesn't like school." Rachel said.
"His Age?" Red asked not really knowing what else.
"Are you really asking me questions about my boyfriend? He's 17, your 14, and your two sisters are 13 and 12. Anything I don't know?" Rachel asked.
Red slightly panicked that Rachel had just knew the ages of him and his siblings.
"Mom!" Red shouted.
"No need to yell, Red. What is it?" Mother said.
"Do you know her?" Red asked, moving aside to reveal Rachel with a big smile.
"Oh, Of course I know her. She's Lightning's girlfriend!" Mother said.
"DO you actually believe that?" Red asked.
"Not really, But how would I know?" She said.
"Fine, come on in." Red said.
"Thank you." Rachel said.
Rachel walked straight into the room with Red and he went back playing the game.
"I see what Lightning means, I don't trust her either, and I really don't even fucking know her." Red thought to himself.
Red turned his head slightly to see Rachel getting over Lightning.
"What the hell are you doing?" Red asked.
"I'm sleeping with my Boyfriend. Why?" Rachel asked questionably.
"You don't have to get over him to sleep with him." Red said.
"I'm sure your girlfriend does the same thing." Rachel said, cuddling with Lightning.
Red gave a pissed look.
Rachel only gave a teasing smile.
Red continued to look as Lightning wrapped his arms around her.
"That's a bit weird?" Red thought.
"See? Your older brother loves me." Rachel said.
"Still doesn't mean I have to trust you." Red said.
"But it also means your going to have to get used to it sooner or later." Rachel said.
"Do I?" Red said, turning the game off.
"What if I married him?" Rachel said.
"I still don't have to like you, but I will have to respect you. No matter how much I don't like you." Red said.
"Why not start now?" Rachel said.
"Because I know you two aren't dating. Lightning told me about you. And I'm not going to trust you until he does." Red said, walking out of the room.
"Where are you going?" Rachel said.
"That's none of your business." Red said, walking out.
"Wow, that kid is something else." Rachel said, closing her eyes.
~About 8 hours later~
I wake up and notice a sleeping Rachel over me.
"(Sighs) Did she sneak in my room again." I thought to myself, noticing I was holding her around the waist.
"Man, I'm so damn tired, I could care less about what she does, As long as she doesn't try to fuck me like she always does." I said.
I took my hand and rubbed on through her surprisingly soft hair.
At this point, Rachel spoke in her sleep.
"Hold on to me tight, Lightning. And please don't let me go. Please." She sobbed, gripping my shoulders tight.
"(Chuckle) She really does love me, doesn't she?" I said, slowly.
I found my life trapped in my thoughts and hearing what Rachel just said.
"I don't know, why does she loves me so much even though we aren't even dating." I thought.
Still running my hand in her hair.
"Should give her a chance?" I said to myself.
A little while later Rachel opened her light pink eyes and look towards me.
I looked back at her.
"You alright?" I asked her.
"Yea, I feel safe with you." Rachel said, hugging me.
"Okay, I'm not going to have an argument about this. So how did you get in this time?" I said.
"Well, I was let in by your younger brother all because your mother when she admitted she did know me." Rachel said.
"Explain." I said.
"Well, I came around the time you were asleep, and your brother asked me a bunch of questions." Rachel said.
"Like?" I said.
"They were family related questions like how old were your two sisters, Your mom's name, Your age, and so on." She said.
"Fucking hell, Red should've gave her harder questions." I thought to myself.
"What happened after he let you in?" I said.
"Well, I asked how would he feel if we started dating. He's wasn't all too bright on that idea." She said.
"Neither am I." I thought.
After that, He got up and left.
"I know where he is." He'll be fine." I said.
Rachel noticed me having a blank stare.
"Something wrong, Lightning?" Rachel asked.
I snapped back to reality.
"No, I'm fine, just thinking about something." I said.
"About what, exactly?" Rachel said.
I hesitated and remained silent for the time being.
Rachel gave a questionable look, before I noticed her horn flare.
I reacted pretty fast and grabbed her horn, and she moaned.
"What the hell was the moan for?" I asked, as she tried to pull it out of my hand but it only made me stroke it.
"The horn on a unicorn as just as sensitive as the wings on a Pegasus." She said, trembling a bit.
"That can't be true?" I said, still holding on to her horn.
Rachel gasped and grabbed my left wing and massaged it.
I froze and looked down at her.
"Believe me now?" Rachel said, still trembling.
Okay, I see what you mean." I said.
"Then can you let go of my horn now!" She said.
"Let go of my wing." I said.
"Then let go of my horn and I'll let go of your wings!" She said, continuing to massage my left wing.
I groan from it, still have no Idea why, but she didn't let go, so I stroked her horn.
Her eyes widened before she started to shake.
She continued to moan, and she moved up and nibbled on my wing.
I froze again, and stroked her horn faster.
She let go and moaned even more.
"S-Stop! I can't hold this magic anymore!" She exclaimed.
I didn't stop because she still had my wing in her hand
She squealed and a liquid like substance came from her horn.
"What the fuck did I just do!" I thought to myself.
Rachel laid there, panting.
"Who the hell would've knew a Unicorn could get exhausted just because of their horn was being stroked?" I thought.
"Sorry, but it was your own fault, you didn't let go of my wing." I said.
"Whatever. Now what were you thinking about before." Rachel said, still exhausted.
"Well..." I started.
"Well, I was thinking about giving you a chance." I said.
"A chance? A chance at what?" She said, sitting up after a period of time.
"A chance to actually date me, be my girlfriend in easier terms." I said, rubbing the back of my head.
She gave a big smile and hugged me.
"Then I'll leave you to it." She said, with a smile.
"Okay?" I said.
"And don't forget what I said before." She said, before disappearing.
"Did she really react normally for the first time?" I thought to myself.
I laid in my bed for a while trying to think about what to do today.
"I guess, I'll go and check on my friends." I said, standing up and fixing my bed.
I took a look outside before going out.
Girls were all over streets and completely naked.
"Okay, What the actual fuck? This is already a problem." I said.
I looked around again and noticed a girl turning her head to my position and I hid back in the house.
"Holy shit, Today is going to fucking suck." I thought to myself.
After about 5 minutes, I decided to peek out for that girl.
As I peeked, I didn't see her anyway.
"What the fuc.!" I was cut off.
I was pulled out of the window, and thrown out.
I was falling and I tried to fly my way up to avoid hitting the ground, only the notice my wings locked up somehow.
"Just fucking great." I said, before hitting the solid ground.
"Agghh, That fucking hurts. Sshhiiiitt!" I said, painfully trying to get up.
I look up because, I heard something above me.
As she crashed down against my chest, I noticed it was the same one who threw me out of the window to begin with.
I groaned in pain, now unable to get up because of the pain on my chest.
"Where did you think you were going?" She said, pulling my clothes off.
"Your not going anywhere without fucking me!" She said, crashing down over my partly naked body.
"(Moan)OH! MY! Fucking GOD! This is fucking amazing!" She moaned increasing her speed.
"Get the.... Fuck off!" I tried to exclaim.
"Just a little while longer!" She continued to moan out.
I tried many other things to get her off of me, but none of them worked and I couldn't hold any longer than I already did.
She laid there panting.
I remained silent and just laid there.
As she got off, Another got on.
(You know what, I'll just get ahead of this and go on to what Lightning was going to do.)
~4 hours of getting fucked by multiple Girls~
I was up and on a nearby building.
"Fuck, That was not good, It was fucking painful!" I said, holding my head.
"All that shit they did and tried has my head spinning like a bitch." I said, jumping off the building and taking flight.
I arrived at Ema's house and looked down below for any more sex crazed girls.
I was surprised there weren't any.
"That's weird, their usually crowded in front of her House" I said, flying door and knocking on the door.
No one answered.
"What the fuck?" I said, knocking on it again
"Still no answer, shit." I said, flying up to Ema's room window.
I knocked on the window and still got no answer.
I pushed gently on her room window and it was actually.... open?
I went in and called out.
"Ema! Ema! Are you in here?" I shouted.
Well, that's weird, if she's not here, her window is usually closed and locked.
"Well, Shit. I guess her and her mother are out right now." I said, flying out the window and closing it gently.
"I guess, I'll check on Flame and Ice. See how their doing right now." I said.
I flew to Flame and Ice's house and saw their streets are empty to.
"Still a good sign at least." I said, flying through their open window.
I stopped myself in the middle of Flame's room and looked around.
I turned and saw a girl pouncing at me.
I panicked and moved to grab her and knock her out when I slammed her into the floor.
"What the fuck?!" I said, breathing heavily.
I heard some steps coming towards this room.
"Not good!" I said, hiding at the closest spot by me.
"What the hell is going on in her-. Oh, she's fine, just out cold. That dick was probably too much for her." The girl said, chuckling and walking out of the door.
I came out of my hiding spot.
"That can't be good." I said, slowly walking out of the room and checking my surroundings.
"Clear, (Sighs) Good." I said.
As I approached the stairs, I heard chuckling.
"How much longer do you think they would last, before passing out from too much pussy at once?" One said.
"Who the fuck cares! As I long as I still get to fuck, I could care less." Another one said.
Also at this point in time, I heard heavy moaning and clapping noises.
"Damn, I can't just leave them there, I got to think of something." I said, looking around to think.
As I was looking around, I saw another girl dashing towards me.
"Shit." I said.
I got tackled and taken over the railing.
I hit to floor and and groaned.
As I was recovering, I saw her cock her fist back.
My eyes widened as I moved my head to dodge the hit.
She continued to do this and I continued to dodge her attacks, and when I saw the chance, I attacked back.
I managed to punch her off and I stood up.
As I was dusting myself off, I heard her chuckle and looked her way.
She pointed behind me revealing the other girls in the room
"Well, what do you know, another guy to fuck." One said.
"And he's a good looking one too." One said, getting close to me.
Another grabbed the part of my hair that was down over my eye.
"His hair's really soft." A third one said, still messing with my hair.
"Where are they?" I said, slapping the third one hand off.
"You're talking pretty damn big. Especially since your outnumbered." One of them said.
"I'd say we fuck him until, he can't think anymore. Anyone else?" She said.
"Sounds like a plan." The second one said.
I took the second and third one by their heads and rammed them together and then punched the first.
"What? Surprised?" I said.
"How dare you hit me! I'm a fucking girl!" She exclaimed.
"Where are they." I said.
"Oh fuck you! I'm not telling you shit! You hit me!" She said.
Then how about I knock you the fuck out!" I shouted, sending a chill down her spine.
"What's wrong with you! You're fucking crazy!" She shouted.
"If I was that fucking crazy, I would've killed you and your fucking group by now! I was pinned on a fucking Street for 4 fucking hours and got fucked the entire time! Do you know how many of you sex crazed fucks I was fucked by!" I said, as my eyes turned red.
She kept silent.
"You're in my friends fucking house and got them in here getting fucked by all of you! Now you tell me, Who's the fucking crazy ones here?" I said.
She headbutted me
I stood there holding my head, and felt a bit fazed from it.
She dashed towards me and punched me back.
I hit the wall and fell down on the floor
I stood up and rolled to the side as she threw another punch and it went into the wall.
I grabbed her and threw her head into the wall.
She turned around and I punched her out and let her slide down the wall.
"This Estrus week is going to drive all of these girls fucking crazy." I said, still holding my head.
I went on to look for Flame and Ice, and eventually found them, locked in their basement and tied down with rope.
I went and untied them
"Damn, aren't we glad to see you here." Ice said, rubbing his wrist because of the tightness of the rope.
"You guys alright?" I asked.
"Yea, thanks to you." Flame said.
"How the hell did they get in here in the first place?" I asked.
"We don't fucking know, We woke up tied down in the basement and getting fucked!" Ice said.
"They should be out now." I said.
"What the hell did you do?" Flame asked.
I gave him the obvious look and pointed to my eye.
"Nevermind, So what are you going to do now?" Flame asked.
"I still have to check on Blood Heart and Angel." I said.
Alright man, Don't get caught." Ice said.
"It already happened earlier." I said
"Well, your here now At the very least." Flame said.
"Yeah, and you might want to get them out of here." I said, pointing the three unconscious girls.
"Yeah, We'll get to it. So we'll see you at School tomorrow when everything is normal." Ice said.
"Got it, Later guys." I said, walking outside.
I took flight to Angel's house to see if she was home.
I got there about 20 minutes later, and knocked on the door.
Angel's mother opened the door.
"Hey, Lightning! What are you doing here?" She asked.
"I was coming to see if Angel was either here or her girlfriend's house." I said.
"Well, I haven't seen her for most of the week. I'm getting a bit worried right now." She said.
"Wasn't at home for most of the week? Maybe she is at Blood Heart's house and just spent the week there." I thought.
"Don't worry, I'll find her." I said.
"Thanks Lightning! I don't know why Angel doesn't just go out with you." She said, with a smile.
"I don't even think she likes me like that anyway." I said.
"You never know!" She said.
"Alright, I'll get going I'll tell Angel to get back home when I see her." I said, extending my wings.
"Thanks Lightning!" She said, closing the door, As I took off to Blood Heart's house.
I got there about 45 minutes later.
"That took me longer than normal." I said, landing in front of the door.
I was about the knock and I hesitated.
I wasn't really scared of anything, It's just what happened today and Blood Heart's mother is what had me worried what she might do.
I took a deep breath and knocked on the door.
I was expecting Blood Heart to open the door again, but it happened to be her mother, I was worried about being around today.
"Um.. Hey Ms. Heart." I said, bothered and nervous.
"Hey Lightning. Have you come back for another fuck?" She teased.
"I didn't even come here the first time, Blood Heart dragged me here the first time!" I said.
"You still did it didn't you?" She said, with a seductive smile.
"(Sighs) Yes, I did." I admitted.
"Then why not do it again? Didn't you enjoy it the first time? She asked.
I couldn't say anything because I knew i really did and I was nervous as fuck.
"I thought so. Angel and Blood Heart are upstairs." She said.
"Fucking again?" I asked.
"You guessed it." She said.
"Great." I said, walking upstairs.
I came across Blood Heart's room only to hear Angel screaming in pleasure.
I stood and held my hand over the doorknob and hesitated to open it.
"Do I really want to walk in on them again?" I thought to myself.
I moved from the door and headed back downstairs.
"Ms. Heart, How long have they been fuck-" I froze.
I walked in her Blood Heart's mother in her birthday suit(Or other words Naked.)
"Umm... I'll just go now." I said, as she smiled towards me.
"It's not like this is your first time seeing me naked." She smiled.
I remained silent, as she walked closer.
"And I'm leaving this body to you and you alone." She told me.
"So what do you say, Lightning Storm? Would you like to fuck again." She asked taking my hand.
Before I can answer, I was pulled in then pushed back and she got on a dresser.
"I'm waiting for you, Lightning. She said, revealing herself.
"How do I keep getting caught into shit like this." I said, walking towards her.
~3 hours later~
I walk back upstairs and open Blood Heart's room door.
"Oh, Hey Lightning!" They both said, still naked.
I checked my watch and the time was 8:25pm.
"Hey, you two." I said.
We all had a talk and talked about School coming back tomorrow.
"Okay, Angel, You need to get home. Your mother's worried about you right now." I said.
"Oh no, I didn't mean to make her worry. I have to go Blood Heart. Love you and see you a school tomorrow!" Angel said, putting her clothes on and leaving.
"Love you too!" She replied.
"Well, I have to get home too. See you later." I said, about to walk out, before grabbed by magic.
"What is it?" I asked.
"Care for a quick fuck?" She asked me.
"Why?" I said, confused.
"Oh, come on, We fucked in a closet before remember?" She reminded me.
"God damn it, Fine." I said.
~3 hours later~
I was out walking at night knowing it was dangerous because of the girls.
"This just my be my worst idea yet." I said.
I started flying and headed home.
I was almost there until I got punched.
I hit the ground and painfully got up.
"What the fuck man." I groaned standing up and looking around.
I saw someone flying my way at a fast pace.
Faster than most.
I cocked my fist back and punched upward when that person came close enough.
I flew up to catch that person and I took them back down as soon as I caught hold of them.
I looked at the one who was attacking me.
"You again, Lightning Dust." I said.
"Well, you don't forget, I'll give you that." She said, painfully getting up and walking my way.
"What do you want damnit." I said.
"I want you to remember something." She said.
"Like what?" I said.
"Remember what I pulled off before Estrus Week started?" She asked.
I thought about it for a while, and it came back to me.
"You piece of shit." I said.
"That's right, I'll see you tomorrow baby!" She shouted, as she teased.
"I'm not your fucking Baby, you single Piece of shit!" I exclaimed.
I fucking hate her." I said, arriving home.
After that, I went and did what I needed to do and I went into my bed.
"Tomorrow is another day, and school starts back." I said, closing my eyes
I wake up the next morning, wishing there wouldn't be School today, but I sure as hell didn't want another Estrus Week.
"God damn it." I said, going to my basket to grab my clothes for the day.
"Here goes another shitty week of School." I said, putting my clothes on.
After about 15 minutes, I walked out of the door and came across a few girls I recognized over Estrus week.
"And here I am looking at the mares that fucked me during Estrus Week." I said.
"Hey, Lightning, We enjoy what you did for us over during Estrus week." One of them said.
"Fucking great, probably every damn Girl in school would remember they fucked me." I said, exhaling.
"Let me get to the others." I said, jumping up and flying over the ground to get to my friends.
After a couple of minutes, I did come across both Blood Heart and Angel holding hands.
"Hey, you two." I said, landing softly.
"Hey Lightning, how did your morning start off?" Angel asked.
"If you can recall me coming across mares that fucked me over Estrus Week. I'm pretty sure you can take a guess." I said.
"Wow, I can see what you mean." Blood Heart said.
"Exactly." I said.
After that a girl that also fucked me over Estrus week, came from behind me and grabbed my dick, causing me to drop too the ground and a bit of pain.
"I enjoyed this dick way too much. Too bad, your Lightning Dust's Boyfriend." She said.
I was about to say something to set that straight, but I couldn't. I just felt like screaming.
"Hey, I'll tell you what, why not cheat on the bitch and date me instead?" She said.
"What?" I managed to say.
"If you date me, I hope you plan on having children because we would fuck every night." She said, letting go of my dick.
I fell to the ground completely and couldn't get up afterward.
"Fucking Estrus Week!" I said, still on the ground.
"Wow, I feel bad for you Lightning." Angel said.
"You're telling me. "I managed to say before getting my shit together and standing up.
"Well, let's go, we still have to get Flame and Ice and then Ema." Blood Heart said.
After that, we came across their house and saw them sitting and waiting on us.
"Hey Guys." We said.
"Hey everyone." Ice said, as he and Flame stood up.
"Ready to get going?" Flame asked.
"Yea, let's go." I said.
As we started walking another mare that fucked me over Estrus Week came and did the same thing the last one did. She grabbed me by the dick and taking me down.
"You have no idea how much I want this dick to be to myself!" She said.
"Why me, of all people?" I said.
"Shouldn't have such a good dick." She said, letting go.
"My dick's not even as big as most of you girls say, you know!" I said, managing to stand up.
"You never know Lightning." She said, running off.
"What the fuck man, Why me of all people?" I said.
"Damn, Lightning." Flame said.
"Let's get Ema and head to School before we end up late." I said.
We headed to Ema's house and knocked on the door and Ema came to it.
"Hey Guys!" Ema said.
"Where the hell were you yesterday?" I asked her.
"We went out of town for the day." Ema said.
"Well then." I said.
After that, I saw two girls that actually fucked Ice and Flame during Estrus week.
They both came up and grabbed Flame and Ice by their dicks.
"You know, you two have amazing dicks on both of you. Keep it for us later." One of them said.
"Get the fuck out of here!" I exclaimed.
"We don't have shit to say to you, You fucking woman beater!" The other said.
"I'm a fucking Woman beater?! You fucking raped them damn it! You two are crazier than me! So shut the fuck up or tell the actual truth!" I exclaimed.
One let Ice go and he fell down and she came and grabbed me sending me to the ground.
"You should prepare yourself, we're coming for you next." She told me.
"Oh fuck you!" I managed to say in pain.
"Don't worry, We're going to rock your world soon enough." She said, with a smile and letting go of me.
After that, the other let go of Flame and they both flipped me off, with a smile.
"A fucking Pegasus and Unicorn coming after my ass now? This just keeps getting better!" I said, sarcastically.
"Wow, how did you come across them?" Angel asked.
"Ice and Flame's house." I said, standing up.
"Wow, Who isn't trying to come for you now?" Ema said.
"I have no fucking Idea!" I said.
After that, we were walking to School and I happened to get tackled before reaching the door.
I was laying on the ground in a bit of pain, on to see Lightning Dust over me.
"Hey, baby, Wanna walk to class together?" She teased.
"Can you stop fucking around so damn much!" I said, pushing her off.
"(Laughs) This is so much better than trying to fuck you. But I still do want to feel this dick inside of me." She said.
"Not gonna fucking happen!" I exclaimed.
"Watch." She just said, walking off.
"(Sighs) Fucking prick." I said.
"She's still going along with that stupid joke she pulled about 2 weeks ago?" Angel asked.
"Yep, don't know if she's going to stop it anytime soon." I said, dusting myself off.
"Hopefully, but let's go. We do still have school." Angel said, walking off while still holding Blood Heart's hand.
We headed to School and then the bell rang as we got in, then we headed to class.
I put my head down about to go to sleep until I felt a hit over my head.
"Who the fuck?" I said, looking around but saw no one around.
I just shrugged and turned my head straight, only to get kissed by Lightning Dust.
I pushed her back.
"What the hell is wrong with you!" I said, as silently as I could.
"What? Can I not kiss my boyfriend?" She said.
I heard most of the class chuckle because of that.
As I was about to just lose my shit, I had to keep myself calm.
"Okay, Lightning Dust, can you please get away from me." I tried to say nicely.
"Sorry, can't leave my boyfriend's sight, considering he's a ladies man. He might cheat on me." She said.
"Lightning Dust, I swear to God if you don't get the fuck away from me." I said.
"Why not let them sit next to each other?" A classmate called out and the Teacher just allowed it.
"You have got to be fucking kidding me." I thought to myself.
"How about no." I said, making everyone look at me because of it.
My friends knew shit was about to turn into a fucking problem when they started to look around the class.
"Why not? Is she... not your Girlfriend?" A student called out.
"You don't want your own Girlfriend sitting next to you?" Another called out.
"Are you actually cheating on her?" Another one called out.
As many more students started calling out why I didn't want to sit next to my fucking Bully, One of them called out to Flame.
"Don't you think a couple should sit together, Flame?" They called out.
"Okay, to get one thing straight they aren't dating, Lightning Dust is his Bully and she's screwing around with his Social Life." Flame said.
"You don't support them either?" A girl called out.
"They aren't dating, Alright?" Ice said.
"And we got another one who doesn't support their relationship." One said.
This went on for the entire class period, and they still won't shut up about it.
"Fuck my life." I said, as the bell rang.
I walked out of class with my friends and we started to head to gym.
"No point in trying to tell them we're not Dating, no one will believe." Lightning Dust said, flying past us.
"If you don't get the fuck out of my face you little fuck." I said.
"What are you going to do about it?" She said, getting in my face.
"You can't do anything while were in School unless you want to get suspended for fighting." She said.
"I'm so going to fuck you up when school's done." I said, in anger.
"Go ahead." She said, flying off.
My eyes turned red because of this.
"Fucking Bitch." I said.
We were walking around the gym at this time.
"Don't you think others will start to notice your eyes are a different color than usual?" Angel asked.
"And? If they do?" I said, turning around to face Angel and started walking backwards.
"You don't think they may see you as a Devil? No one at the school has eyes that change red if they were pissed because of a Birth Defect." Flame said.
"Hey, I can't control if my eyes change color. There's nothing I can do about it. If they notice, they just fucking notice." I said, slowing down to catch up with them.
"If you say so, Lightning." Ema said.
During that time, I was grabbed from the front in brought into a hug by someone.
"Hey there, Lightning Sweetie!" Rachel said.
I grabbed Rachel by her hips and pushed her back.
"Stop doing that." I told Rachel.
"What? I do this just for you, Lightning." Rachel said.
"Why?" I asked.
"Because I know you love it!" Rachel said.
"Excuse me, Sweet Cheeks. Don't waste your time with such a weak bitch. Why not spend your time with some real men?" One of two guys said, walking over.
"Or the new Girl in his little group. Why hang with him? He can't please you like I can." The other said.
"Thanks, I guess? But i'm not fucking Lightning or leaving any of my friends behind to be with either of you two." Ema said.
"Are you saying we're not good enough for you baby? Well then, allow me to change your mind." He said.
"Thanks, but no thanks." Ema said.
"Well, we still this beautiful girl here." They said, standing beside Rachel.
"Sorry, but I have my eyes on one boy in this school and I'm looking right at him." Rachel said, looking at me.
"Oh, come on. This little bitch can't even stand up for himself." One of them said.
I gave him a threatening look.
Well, whatever. The new Cutie still has me at mind." The other said, coming behind Ema.
"Don't you?" he said, wrapping his hands around her waist.
"Get away from me!" Ema said, hitting him in the stomach and pushing him away.
"Hey, What's your problem! No one lays their hands on either of us unless we say so!" The other said,walking away from Rachel and about to hit Ema.
I grabbed his fist before he could actually even hit Ema.
"She said, she doesn't want you around her. So back the fuck off bud. I said, looking at him.
He took his other fist and tried to hit me, and I stopped him.
"So I can't stand up for myself? Looks to me like i'm doing just that." I said.
He gave me a threatening look right back.
"Now stay the fuck away from me and my friends. You bother any of them, and i'll send your ass to the fucking hospital either there, or to the fucking Morgue." I said, pushing him back.
"We're not done yet, you little fuck." He said, as he and his friend left holding his stomach.
"Thanks Lightning. It's like since this shit happened, a bunch of guys, came trying to ask me out, try to get me to go out with them." Ema said, looking at her body.
"No Problem, Ema. I hate people like them." I said.
"But anyway. What do you want Rachel and why are you here?" I asked her.
"Well, I was going to come over and tease you, but as you know, those two showed up and killed the mood." Rachel said, with a smile.
"Thanks for being honest about it at least." I said.
"Anything for my Sweetheart!" Rachel said, walking off.
After that, the bell rang telling us to go to lunch.
"About time. I'm ready to fucking go." I said.
"Well, not too long now." Flame said.
During that time, we were at lunch, and we just sat and talked about random shit, until I heard my name called out.
I turned to see it was ex's group of friends.
"Oh, hey girls. I thought someone else would've called me." I said.
"It's fine, So how did Estrus week go for you?" Cirri asked.
"I can't even explain that." I said.
"What about you 5?" I asked.
"Well, you may not like it, but we all kinda just fucked you during that time." Lia said.
"Who the hell hasn't?" I said, looking down.
"Wow. Well, you did get fucked by a ton of mares during that time." Nia said.
"I'm taking the guess you all were in the huge fucking group?" I said.
"Yeaaa, Sorry about that. We really couldn't think straight, That week fucked up our state of mind. It more like we weren't even thinking ourselves. It's like that Heat cycle took control of us." She said.
"No fucking wonder." I said, playing around with my strand of straight hair over my left eye.
"Another thing, Why are your eyes red? Your eyes are normally light blue." Rena asked.
"A rare defect at birth, my family has the same problem. My brother, my two sisters, my mother." I told them.
"Oh, cool!, But how does it work?" They asked.
"If I get pissed, my Eye color turns red." I said.
"Interesting. So who actually pissed you off?" Ari asked.
"Lightning Dust was one of a few, but was the main reason." I said.
"The Bitch Lightning Dust?" Lia asked.
"Exactly." I said.
"There really isn't one person I know who likes her that much." Cirri said.
"Was she the only one?" Nia ask
"Their was two other girls, don't know who they are." I said.
"Anyone else?" Rena added.
"Two other guys. Don't know who they are, and I sure as hell don't wanna fucking know, but I just might end up sending their ass to the fucking hospital if they start some shit." I said.
"That it?" Ari asked.
"Yea, that's it." I said.
"Well, what did Lightning Dust do to piss you off?" Cirri asked.
"Got everyone to believe that me and her are dating." I said, still fucking around with my hair.
"Really? Sounds like the Lightning Dust has alot of people that believe what she said.
"Your telling me? Flame and Ice tried to have my back but everyone just started saying they don't support the relationship. When there really is no fucking relationship." I said.
"What about the others?" She asked.
"Starting shit, one of the guys tried to hit Ema, and fuck with someone else I know." I said.
"Wow, it's like everyone that comes around you, either tries to fuck you or start shit with you." She said.
"Yea, no shit." I said.
The bell rang and school ended for the day.
"About fucking time." I said, grabbing my bookbag.
Well, the School day is over. What now?" Ema said.
"You come with us!" One of the guys from earlier said, grabbing Ema from behind.
"Hey, Let her the fuck go!" I said, dropping my bag on the ground.
"Why should we? You have a Girlfriend, don't you?" He asked.
"One, no I don't. so I have no Idea where you got that from." I said.
"Who the hell cares! She's coming with us, she might become a new cock warmer for us!" He said.
"I'm only going to tell you once and then I going to fuck you up. Let. Her. Go." I said.
"How about no?" He said, grabbing Ema by her breast.
I got triggered just like that then dashed towards him and punched him to a building.
"Learn to fucking listen!" I said, Ema said, getting behind me.
"You all get home. I have two stupid fucks to teach a lesson to." I said.
I heard the other coming behind me and I grabbed him and threw him to his piece of shit friend.
"Fucks like you idiots just don't know when to quit. You're no better than Lightning Dust's stupid ass." I said, walking to them.
"You shouldn't talk about your girl like that." He said, grabbing me with magic.
"I'm going to fucking crush your ass and then we're getting what the hell we want." He said, with a smile.
My Red Eye color brightened, and I broke out of his magic.
"What the hell?" He said.
"You have no idea how many times I got caught in a situation dealing with magic. and that stupid bitch isn't my girl! Say it again, I just might break your fucking neck." I said, looking at him.
They stood up.
"And now, I'm going to teach you fucks a Lesson you won't forget." I said, walking forward for a bit, then I dashed towards them Enraged.
Everyone else appeared to a safe area they were familiar with.
Ema was crying and Flame tried to comfort her.
"Ema, stop crying. You know Lightning wouldn't have let them do anything to you that he didn't like." Flame said.
"I was still assaulted, Flame!" Ema shouted out.
"(Sigh) I know, and I'm sorry they did that to you, but trust me, Lightning is going to fuck them both up really damn badly." Flame said.
"And they fucking deserve it!" Ema exclaimed.
"Come on, Ema. We all know they won't bother you again. Especially when Lightning gets done with them." Angel said.
"I know." Ema said, still crying.
"Come on, We'll take you home." Ice said.
"Yea, We do whatever we can to help out all of our friends!" Blood Heart said.
"Thanks Everyone." Ema said, now smiling.
After about 15 minutes, Ema was taken home, and she told her mother what happened.
"I hope someone is doing something about them!" Ema's mother said.
"Oh, someone is doing something alright." Ice said.
"Really? Who is!" Her mother said.
"Trust us, Lightning is teaching them a good lesson for it, they won't do it again." Flame said.
"Lightning is the one who's doing something?" Ema's mother said.
"Definitely." Angel said.
"Oh, Good. I hope Lightning hurts them really badly!" Ema's mother shouted.
And trust me, he's doing just that." Blood Heart said.
"I hope he's gonna be okay though." Ema's mother said.
"He will, I bet he'll come to check on Ema before he heads home. He'll check in with us too, That's just how good a friend Lightning is." Flame said.
"You're saying Lightning puts his friends and family before himself?" Ema's mother said.
They all nodded.
"Good." She smiled.
"Okay, we have to go. Nice seeing you again!" They all said.
"Nice seeing you all again too! Get home safe!" She said.
Ema was holding her mother tightly.
"Don't worry Sweetie, everything is going to be okay now. Mommy's got you." Ema's mother said, holding Ema close.
I was breathing heavily, hurt and looking down at the two guys.
"Fuck both of you." I said, grabbing my shit and headed off to check on my friends.
I came across Blood Heart's house first and knocked.
Blood Heart's mother opened the door.
"Hey, Lightning. You alright?" She asked.
"Just coming to check on Blood heart." I said.
"She's upstairs." Her mother said.
"Thank you." I said, heading upstairs to Blood heart's room.
"Hey Blood Heart" I said, opening the door to reveal Blood Heart checking out her own body before turning around towards me.
Blood Heart hugged me.
"You okay?" She asked.
"Yea, Just coming to check on you, see if you got home safe without any problems.
"Thanks Lightning, I got home just fine. As you can see." She said, looking down.
"Good to know, Well I'm going to check on everyone else. I'll see you tomorrow at school." I said.
"See you tomorrow." Blood Heart said.
I walked out of the door and headed to Ice and Flame's Place to check on them.
I didn't really have to knock on the door because I always get in through the window.
I went through the open window and headed downstairs.
Hey guys." I said.
"Lightning? Damn dude, you alright?" Flame asked.
"Yea, I'm fine. I was coming to check on you guys see how it was going.
"We're doing just fine, man, Thanks for checking in on us." Ice said.
"No Problem. I'm going to check on Angel and Ema now. See you guys tomorrow." I said.
"Later Man." They both said.
I headed to Angel's house after and knocked on the door.
Angel's mother opened the door.
"Hey, Lightning! How are you?" She asked.
"I'm fine thanks for asking. Is Angel asleep?" I asked her.
"No, She's actually waiting to see you." She said.
"Thanks for telling me." I said, heading upstairs
I knocked on the door and then opened it.
I was ambushed into a hug from Angel
"Hey Angel. I said, hugging her back.
"You okay?" She asked.
"I'm fine, thanks for asking. I was coming to check to see how you were doing and if you were okay." I said.
"I'm okay, thanks to you. we didn't know if they were going to come after me or Blood Heart next." Angel said.
"They won't be bothering anyone else. but I'm going to check on Ema now. I'll see you at School Tomorrow." I said.
"Later Lightning." She said, as I walked out of her room.
"Bye, Mrs. Heart. I'll see you tomorrow when I bring Angel home." I said.
"Bye, Lightning! Get home safe." She said.
"I will." I said, walking out of the door and on the Ema's house.
I reach Ema's house about 3 minutes later and I knocked on the door.
Ema's mother opened the door and pulled my into a hug.
"Hey, Mrs. Ellie." I said.
"I'm glad you were there to help my daughter. You're a good friend of hers. She's in her room." She said, after she let me go.
"Thanks." I said, walking upstairs.
I slowly opened Ema's room door.
"You in here Ema?" I said.
After that, Ema jumped out and hugged me.
"Thank you so much, Lightning! I don't know what could've happened if you didn't help me!" Ema said, crying.
"Come on Ema. I'm not letting anything happen to any of you. If it wasn't for any of you. I probably still be a social outcast to everyone." I said, hugging her back and gently stroked her hair.
Ema was still crying and I held her tightly.
"No need to worry about them anymore. They won't bother anyone for a good while now." I said, holding her like I did with my little sisters if they were sad or hurt.
"I can't thank you enough Lightning. You helped my avoid something that could've scarred me for a long time." Ema said, hugging tighter.
"Don't worry, Nothing else will happen to you. I'll make sure of it." I said.
"Thanks alot Lightning. Well, I'm going to go to bed. See you tomorrow." Ema said, getting in her bed and laying down.
"See you tomorrow Ema." I said, walking out and closing her room door.
"Bye, Mrs. Ellie. I'll see you when I bring Ema home tomorrow." I said, walking to the door.
"Bye, Lightning. Get home safely." She said.
"I will." I said, walking out and closing the door behind me.
After that, I headed home and didn't really have much of a problem doing so.
"Good, after what happened today, I really don't need anymore fucking problems for the day." I said.
After that, I was grabbed and pulled into a dark corner and really couldn't see who grabbed me.
"Spoke too damn soon." I said, before feeling something hit me on the head, knocking me out in the process.
I didn't know what was going on and next thing I know, I get slapped awake.
I couldn't speak, but I couldn't see who attacked me either.
"This is exactly what you get for not watching your back like we told you." A female voice called out
The voice seemed familiar.
I looked up and saw who it was, and gave a look of disgust.
I looked around and saw I was completely naked.
I tried to shout out something, but it only came out as a muffled attempt.
I looked up again, and realized it wasn't the two themselves, but there was a third on along with them. And this went from bad to worse once I actually saw who it was.
"Hey there bitch. You ready for this?" Lightning Dust said.
Since I can't actually speak out loud, my eyes brightening the red eye color was enough to let me know I was pissed off even more.
"Now. Since we got you and we made sure you can't break out that easy. All three of us are going to have our fun with you one by one." She said, getting over my dick and positioned to put it in between her legs.
"I'm going to enjoy this." She said, sliding down gently and started to add a bit of movement along with some bouncing along the way.
"And so will you." She added.
~About 3-5 hours later~
I wake up in the middle of the street with a headache.
"Fucking bitches." I said, holding my head, before standing up and walking off home.
I arrived home 30 minutes, because where ever they left me, I didn't know where i was going plus making a few wrong turns.
I went straight to my room and laid down, checking my phone for anything at all.
I had a message from my ex, April.
It was actually just a normal picture of herself.
"Cute." I typed.
"Thanks." She said.
"So how was your day so far?" I asked her.
"It's been a weird one. Two guys started fighting over me. Am I really that cute?" She asked.
"If you ask me, yes, you are." I said.
"You're such a tease." She said, before she sent another picture.
It was a picture of her breasts.
"Do you think these seem too big for someone around my size?" She asked.
"I don't know. I can't see you in person to find out.
"Ah, you're no help." She said.
"Hey, you know I don't really care about breast size. Hell, even if you had small breasts I still love you if we were still dating." I said.
"You enjoy teasing me way too much!" She said.
"Guilty, I did the same thing when we were dating I teased you before we fucked almost everytime." I said.
"You really did. Always rubbing your dick against my little flower" She said.
"Did you really just admit your were always tight before we fucked?" I asked, starting to blush about it.
"What? You got a hard on?" She said.
"And you talk about me teasing you." I said.
"Haha, I admit we both teased each other during our time together." She said.
"I guess so, well I'm going to sleep, night April." I said.
"Night Lightning." April replied.
I put my phone down and turned it off.
"(Sigh) Tomorrow is another day." I said, closing my eyes
I open my eyes to see nothing but darkness. Everywhere I looked it's all nothing but the darkness.
"What the hell is going on? Rachel are you doing this." I said.
I got no answer from here, and I was left wondering what was actually going on right now.
"How do you feel now, Bitch? Now that you've been fucked by your Bully?" I heard Lightning Dust's voice say.
"Her? What the fuck is going on right now?!" I exclaimed.
After that particular moment, I found myself laid out on my back, Restrained, and unable to speak or move at all.
"What happens next after keep letting yourself get fucked by girls you hate." A female voice called out.
"What the hell. Why is this happening?" I thought to myself.
"What if one of us girls that fucked you get pregnant with your baby? Would you take responsibility for our actions. Hmm?" A second female voice called out.
"What happens if any of us see you again?" They said, walking out of the shadows and giving some devilish grins my way.
"I get the hell away from all of you." I said.
"Really, what if we tell the school you’re a fucking whore like most in this city?" They said, surrounding me.
I thought about it, but couldn't give an answer.
"How would it feel for everyone in the school to think you're just looking to fuck any girl if they want it. And you know how much all of the girls want to get a feeling of that cock of yours?" Lightning Dust said.
I remained silent because there was nothing I can say.
"You're our little fuck slave now, Lightning Storm. Either you listen to what we tell you or we ruin your entire school and social life. You got it?" One of them said.
"Get...the fuck...out of my head. This isn't real!" I said.
"Oh really? It's as real as it gets." The other said.
"Later Lightning Storm, we'll see you at school." They said, before I actually woke up.
I was breathing heavily and sweating. "Another fucking nightmare." I said, standing up and walking to my basket to grab my clothes for the day, put them on and grabbed my bookbag, ready for school.
"Now I better head to school, everyone is probably waiting for me there." I said, walking out of the door and walking to School.
After a couple of minutes I continuously saw myself stopping every 3 minutes or less. Thinking about what had happened and what they told me in that nightmare.
"Is what they told me actually true, or was it just a bad dream that turned unbearable? I wonder how this day was going to turn out." I said, walking onto school.
As I was walking, I never noticed that the three girls I hate were following behind me.
"What should we do to him?" One said.
"I don't know." The other said.
"Why not turn him into a sex slave for us? And if you want to spice it up a bit, use him to make some bits off of a few girls who want him?" Lightning Dust suggested.
"What's the catch?" One replied.
"Basically, make him submit to us and we use him however the hell we want. We can use him for our own personal pleasure, or use him to please the few girls who actually want to fuck him, and use that as a way to get a few extra bits in our pockets." The other replied.
"Exactly." Lightning Dust said, looking at me with a grin.
"Why the fuck are you three following me." I said, turning around and looking at the them.
They froze and looked at my Red eyes and didn't say anything for a certain point of time.
"How did you find that out without any proof that we were just walking to the school and saw you?" One said.
"You three fuckgirls aren't as sneaky as you think you are." I said, turning around and walking away from them.
"Wow, he's good." One said.
"Like what he has in his pants right now." Lightning Dust said.
They all started to laugh and yet I still heard them. And this did nothing but piss me off even more.
"Fucking Bitches." I said, jumping up and flying to school instead of walking.
"Where is he? He should've been here by now, he's gonna make us late for class if he takes any longer." Angel said.
"Really. It's been about 15 minutes since we've been waiting for him." Flame said.
"Is he alright, he could be in trouble again." Ema said.
"He shouldn't have trouble getting here if it's Lightning Dust's stupid ass he's dealing with." Ice said.
"Then what should we do then?" Blood Heart said.
"There's not much we can do. If we go and try to find him, we'll be late getting back." Angel said, leaning on Blood Heart's shoulder.
"Guess all we have to do is wait for him." Blood Heart said, leaning on Angel's head.
I landed right in front of them about a few minutes later, slightly enraged.
"Lightning? You alright man?" Flame said.
"I'm fine, Flame. Thanks for asking." I said, letting my eyes slowly go back to their normal color.
"Ah, that's so cute!" Ema said, grabbing my cheeks and looking into my eyes as they slowly turned back.
I didn't know it, but my eyes turned brighter than they usually are.
"Umm Lightning, your eyes are turning green." Ema said.
"What?" I said, confused.
Ema pulled out a small mirror and I saw my eyes turning to a light green color.
"What the hell! I didn't know that could happen!" I said, jumping back from the mirror surprised.
"How are you feeling right now?" Angel asked.
"I actually feel a bit shy right now." I said.
They all looked at each other and turned back to me.
"What?" I asked.
"Lightning, is it possible that your eyes change multiple colors depending on the way you feel?" Blood Heart asked.
"I don't know, it's possible but i'll talk to Mother about it. But anyway, we better go, I don't want to be late." I said.
"We're right with you." They all said, as we headed to class.
The bell rang to go to class and we headed to our seats, but noticed something a bit different.
"Hello Class, Today I arranged your seats and who you will sitting next to.
Me and my group of friends got called out first and she pointed to six seats at the back of the classroom.
"Wow, she really put us all together like that. This day might not be so shitty after all." I thought to myself.
Next she called out Lightning Dust and pointed to a seat also in the back of the class.
"Lightning Dust, Since you have a strong fondness to your boyfriend, you can sit next to him." She said.
I looked at the teacher and wonder why she decided to do that.
"Well Sweetie, we sit together once more." Lightning Dust said.
I grabbed the desk and started slamming my head down repeatedly on the desk wondering why.
"You've got to be fucking kidding me!" I exclaimed.
The class just looked at me like I did something wrong.
"Lightning, you might want to watch your language in this classroom." The Teacher said.
I just gave a her look of awe, before slamming my head on the desk again.
"Why me, of all people have to be next to Lightning Dust! She's not even my girlfriend! It's just some stupid lie she made up!" I exclaimed.
Everyone just looked shocked when I said it.
"Is that true Lightning Dust?" A student asked.
"You better tell them the fucking truth, or you're going down!" I silently shouted at her.
"Nope, me and Lightning are really dating and I love him." She said, doing the exact opposite of what I told her to say.
"Really? Do you have any type of proof for that stupid response!" I shouted.
"Yes, I do. If you don't mind language right now miss. Me and Lightning fucked just last night." She said.
Everyone just gasped in surprise, but for some stupid damn reason, she allowed her to say it, but tells me to watch my language.
"Well, there's the proof, you and Lightning are really dating. No more questions asked.
"No the hell we're not! She and two other girls hit me over the head with something, tied me down and raped me!" I exclaimed.
"Lightning! Language! One more time and I will have to send you to the office!" The teacher exclaimed.
I slammed my head on the desk once and then punched it leaving a slight crack in it.
I knew I was getting looked at by everyone around except my friends who actually knew the fucking truth about everything relating to me and my social life.
"Lightning, Head up please." The Teacher said.
I lifted my head off of the desk but not enough for everyone to see my face or eyes.
After that, I lifted my head up completely and opened my eyes revealing them as red.
The class gasped at the sight of my eyes.
"Yes ma'am? I asked enraged, but not enough to lose my shit on everyone.
"What is wrong with you?" She asked.
"Why should you care, you wouldn't believe me if I told you, because I'm just the biggest liar for something that's not even true." I said, putting my head down for a bit, before lifting it again.
"Lightning Dust already proved that you and her had( clears throat) Sexual Intercourse last night." She said.
"And so you believe one of her biggest lies?" I said, standing up.
She kept silent.
"You know what, don't believe me. But I'm not one to tell lie about my own life and relationships and I'll tell ALL of you right now. I'm NOT dating this evil little demon spawn over here." I said, signalling to Lightning Dust.
"But.."
"Shut it. You may not believe me, but yet everyone in this entire class believe one of the biggest manipulators in this school, for something that was originally meant to torment me. Lightning Dust, The one you all call my "Girlfriend" is my school Bully. Ask one of your most honest students Angel or Blood Heart." I said, looking towards them.
"Pshhtt, Like we would believe either of the.
"Shut up. And let them speak or your going out of this school for a while." I said.
"Angel?" The Teacher called out.
"Yes?" Angel said.
"Please speak." She said.
"Well, okay." Angel said, and kissed Blood Heart.
The class was surprised at this too.
"Well, What Lightning is telling all of you is the literal truth, and I will gladly admit when Lightning tells anyone anything, he doesn't tell a lie about it. Lightning is an honest boy and very good friend of ours(Points to Flame and the others.), and we will take his side when he needs it, I'll admit Lightning is confirmed as a ladies man to girls in this class.(Looks at all of the girls in the class, as they either turned their head the other way or looked down.) But I guarantee to you he's not, Every girl that comes across him wants him to be the father of their children because of his hair style.” She said, walking to me and lifting the hair that was over my left eye and colored red like my eyes right now. This is his original birth hair style, and he wasn't proud of it as a kid because of how it looked when he was younger. And i'll say it once again, that Lightning Storm would never date Lightning Dust because she's rude, mean, and a massive tease, Plus Lightning Dust knows nothing of Lightning's personal life or his family. That is all." Angel said, going back to her seat and sitting down.
"Wow, who would've thought Angel Heart was a lesbian and dates Blood Heart." One of the male students whispered to another.
"I know right? I'd still bang her." The other said.
I jumped in front of the two and gave a threatening look.
"Oh, Hey what's up Lightning?" One of them said, nervously.
"You two might want to watch your tongues, before I end up ripping them out of your mouth." I whispered to them.
"Right. No problem Lightning Bro. No hard feelings right man?" The other said.
"Yea, no hard feelings. Still watch what you say, others can use it against you if they want something from you." I said, walking off.
"Damn, that guy is creepy with those red eyes. Is he a demon?" One asked the other.
"I don't think so, why not ask him or one of his friends?" He replied.
"Yea, that's probably the better thing to do.
"YO Flame! Come here man!" He called out.
"Wonder what these two wants." Flame said, getting up and walking to them.
I was walking over to Lightning Dust desk, and boy did she look so disappointed.
"It looks like your shitty ass prank has been exposed, you little bitch." I whispered her.
"We're not done yet, Bitch boy." She said, standing up and walking to the door as the bell rang.
"Come on everyone, we have a gym class to get to." I said, as my eyes turned a yellow color.
"I guess that means happy?" Blood Heart said.
"Seems like it." Ema said.
After about a few minutes we were in gym and walking again.
"Well, here we go again with the walking." Ice said.
"Yea, no shit." Flame said.
After a while the bell was supposed to ring about 3 minutes ago.
What the hell is going on this time?" I said.
"Probably the school fucking up the bell this time?" Ema said.
"Ummm, Students. We have a problem with our bell at this moment, so you may go on to lunch. If we don't have this fixed by tomorrow. We will give you and your parents a call informing that School is out. Have a good day." We all heard over the intercom.
"Well, that's something else." I said.
"It really is, what do you think is wrong with the bell?" Flame asked.
"Who knows, maybe someone broke it in the Office?" Rachel said, appearing in front of us making us jump back.
"Rachel? What the hell are you doing here? Ice said.
"I'm heading to lunch like everyone else. Why?" Rachel asked.
"Stop popping up out of nowhere." Angel said.
"What, I'm a unicorn, it's what I'm gonna do." Rachel said.
"Alright, go on." I said.
"See you there, Sweetie!" She said, skipping off to lunch.
"I'm pretty sure I'm not the only one who noticed. But anyone know why Rachel isn't doing the shit she normally does?" Flame said.
"I see what you mean." Blood Heart said.
"Any idea about that, Lightning?" I said.
"Maybe?" I said.
"She's really trying to get with me, isn't she?" I thought to myself.
We headed to lunch and sat down.
As we ate and waited for the announcement to tell it's time to go.
I ate my lunch and talked to my friends. "I'm actually in a really good mood at the moment!" I said, with a smile.
"Is it because we exposed Lightning Dust's lie in class?" Angel asked.
"Exactly!" I said, continuing to eat my lunch.
This went on for a while until I felt my head grabbed and slammed against the table.
"OW! Hey! What the fuck was that for!" I asked, holding my head and looking back to see an enraged girl.
"That's what you get for being a bully to Lightning Dust you asshole!" She said, storming off.
"I hope you know she was fucking lying about that shit!" I exclaimed at the mare storming off.
"Whatever!" She exclaimed back.
"What the fuck was that even for!" I shouted.
"Friends of Lightning Dust's I guess?" Flame suggested.
"If they're friends with her, It was probably only to get close to me. I heard a lot of girls were going to do that." I said, leaning my head back and holding it.
After the left side of my hair slid from my eye, I opened them to see a girl getting ready to punch and did just that.
"Ow! Oh come the fuck on!" I exclaimed, holding my face.
"Shouldn't be an asshole!" She shouted.
"I'm not even the fucking asshole!" I exclaimed.
She gasped at me, and said"Rude!" before walking off.
"Wow, that must've fucked up something today." Flame said.
"Looks like that fake "break up" ticked off a bunch of mares." Ema said.
"Yeah, no shit." I said, shaking my head after getting hit.
"How would this turn out?" Blood Heart said.
"It can turn out as Hell." Ice said.
"Or disaster." Angel said.
"That too. Wait, What do you mean by disaster?" I asked her.
"Well, considering your "Break up" with Lightning Bitch, Some of the mares, can start chasing you again, or really just try to fuck you up." Angel said.
"Wow, The odds are so fucking unfair." I said, putting my head down.
After a bit of time after, I felt someone tap on my shoulders and I turned around completely to see who it was. I was another girl and she just stood there for a while.
"Is something wrong? I asked her.
She didn't say anything and she stomped on me, I exhaled, groaned and fell to the ground.
"You shouldn't need them anymore!" She exclaimed before kicking me across the face and walking off.
"(Cough) Why did she have to go for the dick." I said, painfully laying on the ground.
"Hey! That was so uncalled for!" Blood Heart and Ema said.
The girl turned around and looked at them, "Well, he fucking deserved it!" She said, walking off again.
After that, the announcement came up and told her it was time to leave and have a good day.
Angel stood up and walked to the girl and then tapped her shoulder.
"What!" She said, turning around to see Angel punch her across the face.
"That's what you get for being such a bitch over a fake fucking relationship Damn it!" Angel shouted.
As I was getting up, I managed to get to my knees before my friends actually came and aided me in getting up.
"You alright Lightning? You took a hell of a stomp there, you know." Ice asked.
"(Coughs) Thanks guys, and yea I know." I said, managing to stand up completely.
"We better get you home or something." Flame said.
"Heading that way." I said.
"Alright, let's go." Ema said.
"You two coming?" Ema asked Blood Heart and Angel.
"Yea, come on Angel." Blood Heart said.
After about 20 minutes, My friends brought me home.
"Thanks everyone, I'll catch up with you all in a bit." I said, sitting down for a while.
"Don't you think you should stay at home today?" Blood Heart said.
"I'll be alright in a bit." I told them.
"Alright? We'll be waiting for you at home. Don't get into trouble without us around." Blood Heart said.
"That shouldn't be a problem anymore." I said.
"Alright, Lightning." Flame said, as they all left.
After I heard the door close, I fell back on my bed.
"God damn it. I didn't think she was going for the balls." I said.
I felt my phone vibrate and picked it up to see what it was and it happened to be a message from April.
"Hey Lightning! How are you feeling right now?" She asked.
"Okay, but in a bit of pain." I replied.
"What happened?" April asked.
"Well how do I start this." I said, before I started to type.
After I typed an entire sentence telling everything that happened today, I looked through it multiple times before I even actually sent it to her.
"Awww, Is my little Lightning still hurt right now?" She asked.
"You don't have to treat me like i'm a baby you know." I said.
"Well, can you still get a boner?" She asked.
"It's not like my dick was cut off." I said.
"If you say so. Well, I'll catch up with you later, I have to help my mom with something. Bye Lightning!" She sent me.
"Later April." I said.
As I put my phone in my pocket, I got up off of my bed and walked around the house and saw mother relaxing with some tea and reading a book.
"Hey, didn't know you were still home, you're usually gone when we all get home." I said.
"Hey Lightning! How was your day so far?" Mom asked.
I thought about how the day went and I decided to tell her it was okay.
"Good to know! Do you have a question to ask?" Mom said.
"Actually yea, it's about our defect with eye color." I said.
"Oh, Well let's hear it." Mom said.
I went on and asked her about the question and she gave an answer about it.
"Hmmm, Well yes! Considering that we have the defect, it can actually come in handy with many problems we all come across to facing. Our eyes do change color depending on our feelings. If your feeling dead inside, your eye color turns into a deep gray color, If your feeling angry for any reason at all, your eye color turns red, if your feeling sad, your eyes turn into a deep blue color but since your eye color is already light blue it will just deepen in color. If your feeling confused about something, your eyes will either go through multiple different colors or just two different color at the same time. If your happy, your eyes turn yellow, I don't know why yellow though. If your shy like you normally are when out in public, They'll normally be green, but your brother's eye color turns pink or purple and speaking of that, your eye color turns pink if your in love. and that's as much as I know about it so far!" Mom said, with a smile.
"Wow, thanks mom. So when are you leaving for work?" I asked her.
"In a few minutes actually, I got put on second shift." Mom said.
"Oh, alright. I'm going outside now. Bye Mom!" I said, hugging her and heading to the door.
"Bye, Sweetie, Have fun!" Mom said.
I walked out of the door and headed to my friends houses
I knocked on Ema's door and her mother opened it.
"Hey Lightning! How are you doing now?" She asked.
"Okay now, How's Ema doing?" I asked.
"Well, she came home, told me what happened today, and went to her room, she hasn't really came out since then, hopefully she's doing okay." Mrs. Ellie said.
"I'll go and check on her." I said, heading upstairs.
"God, I hope she's not half naked this time. Last time that happened, I got a punch to the nose." I thought to myself, slightly nervous about heading into her room.
I reached the door, and was about to open the door before I stopped in my own tracks, thinking about anything that could happen this time.
"Okay, if I just open her door, I can either get beat down, kicked in the balls, punched in the face again, or hit with anything she goes for." I thought to myself.
"Fuck any of that." I said, as I knocked on the door.
"Who is it?" Ema said.
"It's Lightning." I said.
I hear her squeak a bit and that was right before she yelled out "Hold on a minute!" Like something was wrong.
"Are... You alright in there Ema?" I asked from the other side of the door.
"Yes! Just wait a minute!" She shouted.
"Alright." I said, sitting down in front of the door while facing the hallway.
"Man, she sounds like she's in a hurry." I said, accidentally hitting my head against her door.
"Wait a damn minute Lightning!" She shouted from the other side of the door.
"Sorry! I accidentally hit my head against the door!" I said.
After that little accident, Ema opened the door.
"Sorry about that. So are you alright now?" Ema said, with a smile.
"Yeah, told you all I would be fine in a while." I said.
"Right, so we're going to get the others now?" Ema asked.
"Yeah, let's go." I said.
"Bye mom, we're going to get the others and hang out!" Ema said.
"Alright Sweetie! Lightning, bring her back safe alright." Mrs. Ellie said.
"Got it." I said.
After that, Me and Ema got outside and I grabbed her hands and started flying.
About 5 minutes later, we got to Flame and Ice's house and knocked on the door.
Ice opened the door.
"Hey, you two. How's it going?" Ice asked.
"Pretty good actually." Ema said.
"Now are you going to let us in or not man?" I asked.
"Sure, come on in." ice said.
"Where the hell is Flame?" I asked.
"Probably in his room, I don't know what he could be doing. But he's up there." Ice said.
"Fine. Ema, you want to come and get him with me or are you okay with staying down here with Ice?" I asked.
"I'll wait." Ema said.
"You say it, like I'm not safe to be around." Ice said, with a smile.
"You know that's not what I meant." I said, walking up the stairs.
I knocked on Flame's door and got no answer. I knocked again and a bit harder this time and still got no answer.
"Motherfucker." I said, opening the door.
I turn my head to see Flame asleep and listening to music.
"Of course the guy is asleep." I said, trying to wake him up.
I shook him for a bit but he still didn't wake up.
"Great." I said, walking out of his room, and heading back downstairs.
"Well, that fucker's asleep." I said.
"Of course, he is." Ema said, standing up and walking up the stairs.
"What the hell did I miss." I said, sitting by Ice.
"Not really much, We were just laughing at what happened with Lightning Dust today." Ice said.
"Well, she did have it coming." I said.
"You got that right." Ice said.
After that, me and Ice heard a loud slap.
"Welp, he's up now." Ice said.
"No shit." I said, chuckling.
"Okay, I got him up." Ema said, walking down with Flame behind her, and holding his cheek.
"I see." Ice said, chuckling.
"I still have no idea why the hell she slapped me." Flame said.
"I'd be lucky it wasn't Angel who did it. She would've punched you instead." I told him.
"Good Point." Flame said.
After that moment, we headed to Angel's house to see if she was there.
I knocked on the door and Angel's mom opened the door.
"Hey you all! What brings you here?" Angel's mom said.
"Coming to get Angel, so we could all hang out today." Ice said.
"Well alright then! She's in her room." She said.
"Thanks Mrs. Heart." Ema said.
"No Problem." She said.
We went up to Angel's room and knocked on her door.
"Yes?" Angel said.
"You coming or not?" I asked.
"Coming in a bit." Angel said.
Angel came to the door exactly two minutes after I called out to her.
"Wow, that was quick. What were you doing?" I asked.
"Well, I was playing a new game I recently just got online, and It was pretty fun!" Angel said.
"Console or PC?" Flame asked.
"PC, I don't even have a console in my room." Angel said.
"Alright then, Let's go get Blood Heart." Ema said.
We all left and headed to Blood Heart's House.
"So who wants to knock this time?" Ice said.
"I'll do it." Angel said.
We arrived at Blood Heart's house and Angel knocked on the door and Blood Heart's Mom came to the door.
"Hey everyone. How's it going?" She said.
"Pretty good actually. Is Blood Heart asleep?" Flame asked.
"Actually she's in her room doing some rearranging. Come on in if you want to." She said.
"Thanks." Angel said, as we all walked in.
After I walked in, I was grabbed by the arm by Blood Heart's Mother and she whispered to me saying "I hope that cock of yours can still get hard for me!"
"I'm taking the guess Blood Heart told you what happened today. Didn't she?" I said.
She only nodded and then let me go and I proceeded to Blood Heart's room with the others.
Ema knocked on Blood Heart's room door.
"Yes?" Blood Heart called out.
"You alright in there Blood Heart?" Angel said.
"Yeah, but right now, I have a small problem. Can you and Lightning come in here for a moment?" Blood Heart asked.
"Alright, we're coming in." I said, cracking the enough to slide through it.
After me and Angel got in we came across a completely naked Blood Heart and she had a nervous blush across her face and covering herself in case any of our friends saw her naked.
"Okay? What's the problem?" I asked.
"I can't find my clothes! I took them off in here before I took a nap, but now I can't find them." She said.
"That's a bit of a problem isn't it?" I asked, before Blood Heart and Angel gave me a nervous but annoyed look.
"Oh, Right. Sorry about that?" I said, giving a nervous smile.
"Are you actually going to help, or just stand there and stare?" Angel asked me.
"I'll help, but what do you want me to do?" I said.
"Go ask my mother what happened to my clothes." Blood Heart said.
"Alright." I said, cracking the door and sliding through it.
"What happened?" Flame asked.
"A little problem, don't open that door and wait up here for a minute.
"Alright." Ema said.
I vaulted over the stair railing and landed on the first floor and rolled without breaking my legs in the process.
As I rolled to avoid hurting myself, I happened to put my face into a place I didn't want to.
Blood Heart's mother had her mouth covered to silence a moan.
I jumped back and sat in that place for a while.
"Oh shit. I'm sorry about that!" I silently shouted, as Blood Heart mom started to sit up.
"It's okay Lightning. This isn't the first time you did it." She said, with a smile.
I was only able to blush about it.
"So what is it?" She asked.
"Right, Do you know where your Daughter's clothes are right now?" I asked.
"Yeah, I put them in the Washer. Why?" She said.
I facepalmed and sighed. "How much longer until they're done washing?" I asked.
"They should be almost done by now, plus they still have to dry afterward. Where do you think my clothes are?" She said.
"Ah shit." I said.
"But, now that you have me turned on, You have some work to finish." She said, grabbing me by the wrist and dragging me.
"What the fuck did I just get myself into?" I asked myself.
"Alot." She replied, with a smile.
"Just great." I said, as a door closed behind me.
After a long ass time, I had Blood Heart's clothes and headed back to her room.
"I really wasn't expecting that shit to happen this time." I thought to myself.
"What the hell took you so long?" Flame asked, while leaning against the wall.
"Waiting for these clothes to wash and dry." I replied, cracking Blood Heart's room door and sliding through.
"There you are! What the hell took so long!" Blood Heart said.
"One, your clothes were in the washer. so I had to wait until they finished and I had to wait until they finished drying as well. Two, I had a run in with your mom." I said.
"Oh, I see what you mean." She said, grabbing her clothes and began putting them on.
"Thanks Angel and Lightning. I own both of you for this." She said, with a smile.
"No problem, Blood Heart." Angel said, as we walked out and saw everyone get up.
"So we're good to go?" Ice asked.
"Yea, let's get going." Blood Heart said.
After that we all said bye to Blood Heart's mother and went on about our business.
I was held back once again by Blood Heart's mother.
"Come back anytime you want, Lightning. I'll be the one to always open the door and I'll be waiting for you on my bed." She told me.
"Got it." I said quickly and followed everyone else.
"That boy is something else." She said, closing the door with a smile.
After that we basically spent the entire day together with no problem at all. I didn't have to worry about anything until I was walking home on my own. Now that's the time of day I don't trust when out alone, because it was time It was dangerous at night considering what happened the night before.
I was almost home because I was about 4 minutes away from home.
I felt like something wasn't right so I started checking my surroundings.
"(Shrugs) I guess it's just my imagination?" I said.
As soon as I turned around and continued to walk on home. I hear something behind and turn around as quick as I could only to get a kick to the face and started flying back before sliding against the concrete and then catching myself and slid against the ground in a bit of pain.
"Who the hell pulls off stealth attacks like that!" I said, standing up completely.
I looked to my left and saw a fist coming my way and I managed to dodge it until they started throwing multiple attacks and I was managing to dodge them until the person kicked me in the stomach and then in the face.
"Okay, that's fucking it! Bring it on!" I said, pissed.
I seen another attack coming my way and dodged and knocked them back.
I gave a glare and two more came to both my left and right sides, And I flew up and seen them hit each other and I dropped back down and grabbed both of them by the head and hit them together and watch them both drop down. After that I walked to the third one and grabbed them and I hit them in the stomach with my knee and kicked them to the other two.
"Are you three fucking done yet?" I exclaimed, as they all stood up holding themselves in pain.
"We're not done here you little shit!" One of them said.
"Of course it was you three. Get the fuck out of here." I said, in anger.
They all left and I went on my way home and got there about 3 minutes later.
"Today was a long day. Hopefully tomorrow won't be as bad." I said, before I went to my room to lay down.
"Tomorrow is another day." I said, closing my eyes and going to sleep.
.I wake up the next morning to a kiss on the lips. I open my eyes slowly to see who it is over me. And I see Rachel.
“Rachel! What the fuck are you doing here!” I shouted, and jumping off of my bed.
“It's Valentine's Day Sweetie, Who else are you suppose to spend it with?” She said, sitting up on her knees exposing her bare nude body.
“I don't care about that! I told you not to sneak in my damn room when I'm sleeping!” I exclaimed.
“Wait, what time is it?” I added.
“5:30am, Why?” Rachel said.
“Oh my fucking god, School starts in 30 minutes and I'm supposed to catch up with Angel and the others at this damn time!” I said, Running to my basket and Grab a pair of clothes and throwing them on as fast as I could.
“What the hell are you doing with my Phone?” I asked Rachel as she was scrolling through it.
“Looking through your messages with April, and adding mine to your phone.” She said, with a smile
“Give me that! Those messages with her are private!” I exclaimed, Grabbing my phone from her and she wouldn't let go.
“Wait, I'm not done looking yet!” Rachel said.
“You're not supposed to!” I said yanking as hard as I can and pulling her with it.
“Wahhh! She screamed and she fell on top of me.
I Grab her by the breasts on accident and got a high pitched moan from her.
I blushed, and grabbed her by the waist and pushed her away and she fell to the ground with her legs closed.
“Ahhh, You got me wet, now take responsibility for it!” She shouted.
“Why now! I end up late, that's gonna fuck me over in the school year!” I said.
“I don't care! Take responsibility for your own doings!” She exclaimed.
“You're such a pain in the ass Rachel! What do you want me to do!” I replied.
“I don't care, As long as I have a good time from it.” She said, spreading her legs.
“Well, I'm waiting.” Rachel said.
“This Valentine's Day is already torture.” I said, Getting between her legs and got to work as fast and as hard as I could.
“(Moans) Ohh my god, I'm going to cum!” She exclaimed, wrapping her leg around my neck and she squirted.
“(Gasps) You didn't have to do it in my fucking mouth!” I said, coughing.
“I'm sorry, You shouldn't know how to work your tongue. You know it all too well.” Rachel said, breathing heavily.
“Whatever, I got to go.” I said, Running out of my room and out the door and jumped up then took off Flying before I was late.
After about a few minutes, I was at the School and ran to class as fast as possible. As soon as the bell rang I was in my seat and about to pass out.
“(Heavy Breathing) Fucking Rachel.” I said as I was out of breath.
“Hello class, Happy Valentine's Day! Now It's time to start our lesson for today!” The Teacher said, walking in class.
After we finished the lesson, I put my head down on the desk.
“Well, this is gonna be one hell of a day.” I said, Holding my head down.
After that, I felt my hair getting grabbed and my head hit at the end of the desk.
“Ow! Who the hell…. Oh no.” I said, finding out who it was who did it.
“I hope you had a nice nap bitch boy, Because you're gonna be my Valentine weather you like it or not.” Lightning Dust said, With the other two on her side.
“Hey, why does he get to be your Valentine? Why not mine?” One of them said.
“Bitch, you wouldn't even know what to do with that if he was your Valentine.” The other said.
“Who are you calling a bitch, you fucking whore?” She replied.
“Whore??!?!?!” She other said.
“Zoe, Allie Shut the fuck up. He’s gonna be mine because I've known this bitch longer than both of you combined.” Lightning Dust said.
“All three of you bitches, shut the fuck up! Your giving me a damn headache!” I exclaimed to them.
“Fuck You!” Zoe and Allie exclaimed.
“You two dumbasses did that already, you fucking rapists.” I replied.
Zoe wanted to say something but I cut her off.
“Why the hell are you three asking me to asking me to be my Valentine today? You all hate me remember?” I reminded them.
“Yea, we fucking hate you, you fucking asshole.” Allie said.
“I'm the asshole?!?!! You three fucks jumped me and raped me to your own fucking pleasure and weird ass fucking kinks! Now you tell me who the asshole is here!” I responded.
“Who the hell cares if we raped you or not, We need a date for the Valentine Dance.” Zoe said.
We're not having a Valentine Dance you fucking idiots.” I explained.
“Now get the fuck out of here, you three.” I said.
“Bitch, we're not going anywhere until you accept as least one of us.” Lightning Dust said.
“ I'm not.. your bitch.” I said.
“Get. the fuck. out of here.” I said.
“Fine! We don't need that small dick of yours with us anyway!” Allie said.
“That's not what you said when you raped me, did you?” I replied.
“(Screams) Dammit!” She said afterward.
“Those fucking girls annoy me so much.” I said, Putting my head back down.
As I put my head back down and started to fall asleep the intercom came on and said.
“Good Morning Students! Happy Valentine's Day! I hope you all have dates today, because you need them to get into The Valentine Dance! I hope you have a fun day today, Love is in the air!” She said as she hung up the the intercom.
“Those girls weren't fucking around about that dance.” I saw and thought about it.
“Um, Lightning?” A voice that sounded familiar called out.
I looked around and saw someone I never thought I'd see again.
“April?” I asked, looking at her.
“Yep, it's me alright.” April said, with a smile.
I stood up and Hugged my ex-girlfriend I loved alot. And she Hugged back showing she missed me too.
“What are you doing here?” I asked.
“Well, it was going to be me seeing my old school and friends again, and then it mainly turned out to be me searching for you.” April said, with a smile.
“Well, isn't that sweet? I would kiss you right now but really can't since estrus last week. I ended being kissed and fucked by every girl here.” I said, embarrassed.
“Wow, that's something, but luckily I didn't fuck or get fucked by any guys since then.” April said.
“You really expect me to believe that?” I asked her.
“Weather you believe me or not, I'm telling you the truth here.” She said.
“I would ask can you explain that, but because we're in this school I'd rather not. But otherwise, Were you saving that for me or someone else?” I asked, Holding her waist.
“Would you be surprised if I said yes?” She asked.
“Actually yea, I kinda would.” I said.
“Well, I kinda came here for you to help me solve that. Everyday that passes by just gives me an extremely hot feeling between my legs. Do you think you can cool that heat down for me?” She asked.
“April, if it's with you, I'm willing to fuck you Unconscious if you wanted me to.” I said, with a chuckle.
“Still the smooth guy I see. Let's go somewhere else to finish that conversation.” She said.
“Hey Lightning. We were just looking for you.” Flame said.
“Yea, What's up man?” Ice said.
“Hey guys, how's it going? Wait, Umm where is Angel and Blood Heart?” I asked.
Flame only looked to a girls bathroom.
“Okay? That's right, Hey you guys remember April? My Ex?” I said
“Hey guys, it's been a while.” She said, with a smile.
“It really has been hasn't it April. What are you doing here?” Ice said.
“It was going to be to see my old School again and re-live the past I had here, and it kinda just turned out as a Search for My Ex-Boyfriend.” She said.
“That's cute, So you two going to the dance?” Flame asked.
“Maybe. What about you guys? You guys going?” I asked them.
“Hell Yea! Me and Ice managed to find dates the thing about that is We didn't even ask them to go with us. It's like they just claimed us and that was that.” Flame said.
“Do you guys actually know who these girls are?” I asked them.
“If we did, we would remember them.” Ice said.
“Okay? Doesn't it seem a bit shady for two Random girls to come up and ask you to be their date for a Dance?” I said.
“Yea, it does seem a bit weird when you think about it.” April said.
“I know right?” I said.
After that, I felt a slap on my back and saw two girls I fucking hated just as much as Lightning Dust.
“You Two.” I said, in anger.
“What? Surprised?” Allie said.
“Like our Dates for the dance?” Zoe said.
“Zoe! What the hell did you do to them, you Unicorn fuckgirl!” I asked her.
“Oh, nothing serious. Just a bit of a mind swipe of the last history we had together.” Zoe said, with an evil smile.
I gave a heavy stare at Zoe, knowing she wasn't telling me everything.
“Fine, A hypnosis spell too.” Zoe said.
“Drop that fucking spell. Now.” I said.
“Fuck off Small dick, This is my date remember?” She said.
“Hey, His Dick is not small, You bitch.” April said.
“How the hell would you know that? And who the fuck are you anyway?” Allie said.
“Probably some common whore who fell in love with him.” Zoe said.
As this was said, April was hurt for the time being and started looking down in Anger. So I incepted before they could say anything else.
“Hold the fuck up, You two bitches can't talk about her like that! You don't have the right to do so, and I will fuck both of you up for your shit talking. If anyone's the whores it's you two and your fucking friend Lightning Dust. Now get the fuck out of here, before you get hurt.” I threatened.
Zoe gave me a look of disgust and pain.
“Zoe, fuck him. Let's go and take our dates elsewhere.” Allie said.
“No, how about you leave them alone can and go on and fuck each other for all I care.” I said.
They looked back at me and flipped me off.
“Never gonna happen again, no matter how much you two want to do it.” I replied.
As me and April saw them walk away, all we ended up hearing was the angry shouts of Zoe and Allie.
“Fucking bitches. You alright April?” I asked her.
“I am now!” She said with a smile.
“So you still want to go somewhere private to relieve yourself?” I asked.
“I'm curious on how well you can work your Tongue, and Fuck me weak for the time being.” April said, with a smile.
“Is that a challenge?” I said, Picking her up.
April only gave me a smile and kissed me as we walked off, and the Bell rang telling us to go to gym.
(Sex is ahead and I will try to make it the best I can. I don't normally write sex in a detailed form.)
Me and April went to the closest place the was isolated and we knew no one would come into.
As we continued to kiss for periods of time, I saw her unbuttoning her Shirt and pulling her Panties down.
“I'm still curious on how you would work your tongue on me.” April said.
“You're about to have the time of your life.” I said.
“I thought I already did when we fucked for the first time.” April replied.
“I guess you did.” I said, As I got down to her stomach and started to kiss down, Getting lower every kiss, and I eventually reached her Clitoris.
“(Moans) Oh my god. (Gasps)” April replied.
As I continued to lick on April’s pussy, her Moans started getting louder and longer. Just before she was about to scream, I covered her mouth to muffle her scream of pleasure and continued to play around with her Clitoris, using my tongue. At this point, she was panting quickly but I couldn't hear her say anything because I had her mouth covered to keep her from screaming.
“Lightning(gasps) I'm going to cum. Please don't stop. It feels… too….good! (Moans)” She said, as I uncovered her mouth for a bit.
I kept going and started getting faster with my licks and April started to moan more frequently.
“(Muffled scream) I'm cumming!” She muffled as she squirted and I moved my head away.
“Anything else you want to do, April?” I asked with a smile.
“(Heavy Breathing) I(Pants) don't know anymore, that was so… fucking amazing.” She said.
“Was it really? Or are you just saying to give me a good feeling about myself?” I asked, with a smile.
“(Giggle) I have no reason to lie to my boyfriend.” She said.
“Ex-Boyfriend, remember?” I said.
“Well, we just fucked like we're still together. So I might make some mistakes.” She said.
“I'm taking a guess you want a quick sex session?” I asked.
April sat up a bit and gave me a smile.
“I'm starting to think all you're starting to care about is sex.” April teased.
“(Chuckle) if sex was the only thing on my mind, I'd end up fucking every girl in this school on my own right to do so.” I replied.
April grabbed hold of my pants and unbuttoned them, letting my Cock hang out with a boner.
“I don't know. You seem a bit excited for this.” April said.
“I told you once, if it's with you, I'm pretty much up for almost anything you got at mind.” I replied.
She grabbed me and Pulled me towards her and moaned after I rubbed my dick against her entrance.
“You're more excited about this then I would ever be.” I said.
“You have no idea how much I miss love making with you.” April said.
“When was the last time you even had sex?” I asked, a bit curious.
“The Last time I had sex was with you. I had to stick with Fingering myself remember?” She said.
“So you're saying your boyfriend never came over to have sex with you at all?” I said.
“Nope, He claims to always get caught up in a “problem.” April said.
“Well, isn't that something?” I said, teasing her and getting a moan from her.
“You fucking tease.” She said with a smile.
“You did more of the teasing during our time together.” I said, Inserting my Cock in her pussy.
April gasped and Tightened her grip around me, Holding me close. After that, April started to twitch a bit from the sudden pleasure she was given.
“You alright?” I asked her.
“I'm… Fine, just… haven't had this dick in about a month, or any dick at that matter.” She said.
“Just relax, you know it will feel better eventually.” I reminded her just in case she might have forgot.
“I know, Still getting used to it again.” She said.
I Picked her by the waist and put her up against a wall. As I did this, April wrapped her legs around as tight as she could around to keep a bit of support. As she did this, She started to slide down bit by bit every few seconds and gasped the further she went down until she hit the base of my cock.
“Feeling a bit better?” I asked her.
April only nodded her head.
“Want me to start moving?” I asked.
April nodded her head again and I slowly pulled back and pushed back in and got April's cute little moans everytime I pumped into her.
“I starting to think you're enjoying this a bit much.” I said, still pumping in and out of her.
“(Moans) Your own fault for making me enjoy it this much!(Moan) You have no idea how good your dick felt when we fucked.” She said, still moaning.
“Wow, you try to go all out, don't you?” I asked.
“Hey, it's not my fault your cock feels so good when you're fucking me with it.” April said, Gasping.
“If you say so April.” I said, Pumping faster.
April gasped and starting moaning because of my increase in speed.
“(Moans) Oh, Oh, Oh, I'm going to cum.” April said, Gasping.
“(Groans) Oh shit, I'm about to myself.” I said.
“Do it inside, I miss the feeling of your Hot Cum inside of me!” April said.
“April!” I shouted, trying to resist the urge.
“Lightning!” April screamed, Squirting on my cock.
I couldn't hold back anymore, and I came inside of her.
“(Gasps & moans) Lightning, That was amazing.” April said.
“No kidding, But we need to get going, lunch is about to start in a while.” I said, Putting my dick back in my pants and buttoning them again.
“How long did Class last?” April asked, Buttoning her Shirt again and Putting her panties back on and fixing them.
“Class was over about an Hour and a half ago. We literally just fucked through the entire gym period.” I said, straightening my pants to the way they were.
“Good, Gym was boring as fuck anyway.” April said.
“No joke, You can literally do anything you want in the gym. Just like Blood Heart and Angel fuck in the bathroom during the gym period.” I said.
“I heard about that, Blood Heart and Angel started dating officially?” April said.
“Yep, They officially started dating after me and Angel’s unpleasant visit to the hospital at that time, she started to Accept the fact that Blood Heart was her Girlfriend and Still going along with it. I'm actually happy for them.” I said.
“That's really cute, kinda like how me and you were dating, always showing our love for each other everytime we were together. “ April said.
“Yea, Sometimes I wish we could go back to those times.” I said.
“Me too, those times were the best times.” April said, Fixing her Panties properly and Grabbing hold of my arm.
“Yea. Come on, let's get going to lunch.
“Right beside you!” April said.
After that, me and April headed to lunch and met up with others.
“Hey everyone.” I said, to my group of friends.
As I got to my table, I came across Zoe and Allie at the table with us.
“Why the fuck are you two here?” April asked.
“ Why the fuck are you here? You're table is over there with you group of Virgin ass friends.” Zoe said, with a teasing smile.
“Hey! DON'T YOU TALK ABOUT MY FRIENDS!” April exclaimed.
“Or what?” Allie said.
I grabbed Zoe by her hair and Pulled her away from the table.
“Ow! HEY! DON'T PULL MY HAIR, WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!!” Zoe Exclaimed.
“Would you rather get pulled from the table or punched?” I asked her.
“Why the hell are you so Abusive!” Zoe said.
“I'm abusive? You and your two fucking friends raped me after hitting me in the head with something and tied me to a Chair!” I reminded her again.
“Guys can't get raped by girls, dumbass!” Zoe said.
“Yes, the fuck they can, you fucking idiot!” I exclaimed.
“Whatever bitch!” Zoe said.
Get the fuck away from my damn table!” I said.
“No way, we're with our dates jackass.” Allie said.
“They're. Not. Your. Dates! You hypnotized them Damn It!” I exclaimed.
“And it worked, didn't it?” Zoe said, laughing.
“If you don't get the fuck away from this table.” I said.
“Fuck off.” Allie said.
I was about hit one of them to make an example that I don't fuck around when I say something I mean, until April stopped me and shook her head.
“Listen to your little Whore Lightning Storm, She might just save your life.” Zoe said.
“My life needs no saving, because I'm not gonna let any fucking body try to take it from me. And you two fuckgirls can't do it.” I said, letting my anger start to get the best of me.
“If anyone's a whore at all it's you two. You might wanna get checked out, I think you have something.” April said.
“Bitch, I'm as clean as fucking possible!” Zoe replied.
“Unless you got the proof for that, I don't wanna hear shit come out of your mouth.” April said.
Zoe was standing about to hit April until I caught her Wrist and grasped it with force.
“Ow! You're gripping too damn hard!” She said.
“Now tell me, why the fuck I should care?” I said, looking up at her with my eyes turning red.
I held on until I felt something in her Wrist pop.
“Ow! What the hell did you just do to me!” Zoe Exclaimed.
“Sorry, can't help you answer that, get the fuck out of here.” I said.
“Hey! You can't do that to her like that!” Allie said, Standing up.
“Allie, you're talking to the guy who put Lightning Dust in the hospital for her talking shit about my family.” I told her.
Allie only gave me a look of anger when I told her that and she attempted to punch me and I grabbed her fist. I looked up at her and gave a smile and twisted her wrist.
“(Growls) Motherfucker!” Allie exclaimed, Holding her wrist.
After that they both went to the nurse's office and I just sat down and Thought about what I just did. I looked up for a while. As I did this, I heard people say it was assault, some say it was Self Defense, and said it was to protect another.
“(sighs) I could care less what it was to them. I know what I was doing.” I said, Putting my head down.
“What did you do to them, Lightning?” Angel asked, As she and Blood Heart came and sat at the table.
“I'm pretty sure I fractured Zoe’s Wrist and I twisted Allie’s Wrist.” I said.
“What did they do to you?” Blood Heart asked.
“They raped me with Lightning Dust, They raped Flame and Ice during Estrus, They hypnotized Flame and Ice to be their dates for the Dance today, and they tried to attack me and April just a minute ago.” I said.
“Yikes, they did alot.” Angel said.
“Tell me about it. There's more to it, but I can't even mention that.” I said, as the bell rang.
When the bell rang the Intercom came and said “all students going to the Dance report to the front of the gym.”
“Just fucking great.” I said, Put my bag back on and getting April to head to the Gym.
“Hey April! It's been a while!” Angel said.
“Hey Angel. Yea, it has. I'm only here for today.” April said.
“Well, who's better to go to the dance with other than Lightning?” Angel said.
“Right? I got asked by a lot of guys when I got here could I go to the dance with them.” April said.
“I wouldn't suggest it, It's like all most guys are trying to do is go with a girl and get laid afterward.” Blood Heart said.
“So you made the right choice going with Lightning!” Angel added.
“I thought so. It's one 9f the reasons I claimed him as mine when I was here” April said with a smile.
After we arrived at the gym, we came across Spitfire.
“Hey Spitfire, You're in charge of letting people in?” I asked her.
What's up Lightning, Mostly I'm not only in charge of that, I’m also in charge of dragging fucks out of the dance if their doing something I don't like. So watch what you do in there. You're a friend, but that doesn't mean I'll go easy on you if you break the rules.” Spitfire said.
“Oh come on, Sweetheart, you're worrying about the wrong person here.” I said.
“(Chuckle) Don't call me sweetheart bud. Not unless I give you permission for that.” Spitfire replied.
“Yes ma’am.” I said.
“Haha, Go on in you fucking ladies man.” Spitfire said, laughing.
“Thanks Spitfire. Come on April.” I said.
“Right with you!” She said.
After almost 3 hours of a Dance filled with nothing but love songs and a bunch of Red. I was hugging April goodbye and heading home.
“Alright, April. If you want some fun together again, call me up and tell me sometimes over the weekend, I'll come over and give you a good time.” I said.
“I'll keep it in mind, when I want to hang out with my Ex.” April said.
“Okay, keep yourself safe.” I told her, kissing her cheek
“Okay. Bye Lightning! I enjoyed our time together today!” April said.
“Glad you did. Bye April.” I replied.
As I was heading home I get punched.
“Ugh, What is it this fucking time Lightning Dust!” I said, about to fuck her up.
“I heard Zoe and Allie got sent to the nurse's office and had wrist injuries. I think you have something to do with it.” She said.
I stood up and Punched Lightning Dust in the stomach lifting her off of the ground then I turned around and slammed her to ground.
“You're damn right I have something to do with it.” I said, stepping over her and went home.
“Fucking Bitch boy.” She said, in pain.
“Fucking asshole.” I said, continuing on home.
As I got home, I went and got in the shower and Went to my room.
I wake up the following morning feeling weight on my chest and looked around to see if it was Rachel again.
As I saw nothing, but my cover up to my neck and I couldn't even lift my arms to take the cover off of me.
"What the fuck?" I said.
"Don't worry, Sweetie." I heard a familiar voice.
"Rachel, What the fuck did I tell you about sneaking in my room and locking me down?" I said, as calmly as I could.
"Nothing. You only said stop sneaking in your room, but that hasn't stopped me from doing so. And you never said anything about tying you down at all." Rachel told me.
"That's such bullshit. Now tell me what you have holding down my entire body now?" I asked.
"Nothing, I didn't do anything to hold you down." Rachel said.
"Then what the hell is it?" I asked.
"How should I know?" She said.
"God dammit. Can you at least tell what fucking time it is right now." I said.
Rachel grabbed my phone to check the time.
"Well, you woke up pretty early baby, It's 1:00am." Rachel said, with a smile.
"Why are you happy about that?" I asked her.
"We can make love for the time being." Rachel said, undressing and revealing her nude body to me.
"We can't do a damn thing if I can't move." I said.
"You should be able to move in the next 4 seconds." Rachel said.
"Really." I said, actually able to move my body.
"For once, you actually didn't throw yourself at me." I said, watching her stand by me.
"For once, I'm waiting for you to ask me to do it with you for once." Rachel said.
"For once, I'm willing to do so. So Rachel, do you want to have sex?" I asked her, surprised with myself doing this.
"Yes! I honestly never thought you would ask." Rachel said.
"Well, as a reward for actually not fucking me in my sleep, I guess it's the least I can do." I said.
Rachel only gave a smile.
"Come on, time to claim your reward." I said, grabbing her by the hand and pulling her towards me.
"(Giggle) Oh Lightning, you always know how to make a girl feel special, don't you?" Rachel said, mounting over me.
"No, for once, I'm the one making the advances." I said.
"I'm glad you chose to." Rachel said, kissing me.
"Why is something telling me, I'm gonna regret doing this later." I questioned myself.
"You won't regret it. I promise." Rachel said, sliding down.
"Coming from the Queen of Hell, I'm feeling hesitant about that." I said.
"(Moans) Oh please, If I'm telling the truth to anyone as the Devil Queen of Hell, It's only going to be the truth to you." She said.
"Whatever you say." I said, falling back and pulling Rachel with me.
"Wahh, Lightning! don't do that next time! at least tell me!" Rachel shouted.
"Oh, shut the hell up. You pull shit like this towards me all the fucking time, and me doing it to you is a problem?" I said.
"Hmph, Well played." Rachel said.
After about 4 hours and 30 minutes, I was at my basket grabbing my clothes and getting ready for School in the next 30 minutes and I looked back at Rachel sleeping.
"She's gonna be late." I said, walking out of the door.
As I headed off and found my friends hanging around while walking to the School.
"Hey guys." I said, landing next to them.
"Hey, how's it going Lightning." Flame said.
"Not bad actually. Still come across Rachel sneaking in my damn room every now and then." I said.
"She still fucking you in your sleep?" Angel said, holding hands with her girlfriend.
"Honestly, not as much as she used. She actually waited for me for accept it or ask her." I said.
"That's new. Any reason why." Ice asked.
"Yep, I guess you can say I told her I decided to give her a chance if she keeps her shit together." I said.
"Well, I guess you can say it's keeping her in check at least." Ema said.
"Yea, has she been keeping her shit together entirely?" Blood Heart asked.
"Pretty much, she's been staying sane for the least of it." I said.
"So how long are you gonna keep this up?" Angel asked.
"Really, it depends on what how she keeps herself under control, without pissing me off to the max. If she doesn't cause me trouble, she most likely will get rewarded for it." I said.
"Alright, if you say so Lightning." Ema said.
"So where the hell is she now?" Flame asked.
"If she's still there, she's asleep in my bed." I replied.
"What happened? You fuck her too good?" Blood Heart said, with a smirk.
"Says the one, who couldn't walk after the first go at it." I replied.
Blood Heart only blushed then smiled, as Flame and Ice started to chuckle.
"Well played Lightning. So can we get to School now?" Blood Heart said, feeling a bit embarrassed.
“Yea, let's get going. I don't want to be late, and I'm pretty sure none of you want to be late either.” I said.
“No, we don't.” Everyone said with a smile as we headed on it School.
As we got to School before everyone else, I wanted to ask my Teacher something.
“Do you think you can move Lightning Dust away from me? Knowing I have problems even being around her, makes me want to lose it.” I asked her.
“I'm not sure if there is much I can do Lightning. When the seating chart was made, I had keep it that way and it was never intended to change.” She said.
“Please, just make her switch seats with someone else at least. If she starts again today, i'm gonna f-(sigh) I'm gonna really hurt her. I swear to that.” I said.
“Honestly, Lightning Storm. I don't know if I can. I have no control over who sits where, The Principal makes those calls, and when word got out that you were dating Lightning Dust and she moved to our class, The Principal made the seating charts that way and I have no power to change it. I'm sorry Lightning, but I can't do that.” She said.
“(Sigh) Great, so I have to see the Principal to get the seating chart for our class changed.” I said.
“That's right, but the Principal can't change her mind easily when she decides the seating charts for the classes.” She said.
“So it's basically near impossible to get the seating chart changed. Crap.” I said, trying to hold off on my language around a Teacher.
“Unless you can manage to get her something she wants. Whatever she would have at mind.” My teacher said.
“Okay, my luck just ran out.” I thought to myself.
“But I'll see if I can convince her to change Lightning Dust's seat.” She added.
“Please do. And thanks a lot Ms. C.” I said.
“No trouble Lightning Storm.” She said, leaving the classroom.
“Man, I hope this works. I don't think I can stand going near Lightning Dust again today.” I said, looking out of the door.
As I stood at the door and looked around I saw someone come at me and hit me against a locker.
“Oww, Damn it.” I said, rubbing the back of my head.
As I lifted my head up, I felt nothing but a shoe at my throat that held me against the locker.
“I don't know how Lightning Dust loses to this prick, he can't even get from under my foot.” She said.
“Who the fuck is this?” I thought to myself, still being held against the locker.
“So, How's it's feel to be bested by a girl, you weak little shit?” She said.
“Great, another girl with a bitchy attitude.” I thought to myself, as I sweep her foot causing her to trip and allowed me to get up.
“Who the hell are you? And how do you even know me or that bitch Lightning Dust?” I asked her.
“(Laughs) You seriously don't remember who I am? I didn't think you’d forget? Does the name Rey ring a bell to you Lightning Storm?” She said, sitting up.
“Rey?” I said, as I thought back and it came to me.
When I first met Rey, She used to pick on multiple kids when we were really young and in Elementary School. Rey, was born as a demon somehow, A Succubus unicorn to be exact, But surprisingly never had sex in her entire life. She's technically still a so called “Virgin” hard to believe that, but it happened to be true. The only thing I noticed about her was her Small Horns on her head as well as two bracelets on her arms. Then she started to move on up to other kids like me at the time, boy that was one really hellish year for me. She is the main reason I changed my hairstyle at a young age teasing me about having hair like a girl. I really starting to wonder what the hell she's doing here at Manehattan High, considering she moved to Maretropolis when we got to Middle School.
“You.” I could only say.
“That's right Girl, I'm back and better than you remember.” She said, with a smile.
“Fuck you. Give me a fucking reason why I shouldn't beat your god damned face in with a locker?” I said.
“What do you know, Lightning Storm the little bitch has finally grown a pair in his pants. About time. So tell me, has that Shrimp Dick fucked any girls yet?” She said.
“As you say “Shrimp Dick” It's actually felt pussy unlike you who hasn't ever had a dick in your life, you dumbass Unicorn Succubus Virgin fuckgirl! Wait, let me change that fuckgirl part, Bitch seems more like the right word for it.” I said.
“Give me a reason why I shouldn't find out what you're really could be packing down in here.” She said, slowly moving down to the lower part of my shirt and top of my pants.
“Because a virgin like you wouldn't know what to do with it, you piece of shit.” I said, moving her hand away from me.
“Do you really want to start shit in School right now?” She said, with a smile.
“If I recall, you're the one who fucking attacked me and I simply stood up for myself. Self defense, dipshit.” I said.
“Lightning? You alright out there?” Ema called out.
“I'm fine Ema, don't worry about me.” I said.
“So the social outcast has a girlfriend now? Why do I feel like I should've claimed you as mine a long time ago?” Rey said.
“Fuck off Rey. I don't have time for your bullshit.” I said.
“Can Lightning Storm please come to my office at this moment? Lightning Storm, please come to my office.” The principal said over the Intercom.
“What?” I said.
“Did the pussyboy actually get in trouble for once too? This day might just keep getting better.” Rey said.
“Get the fuck out of here, Rey. Don't start your shit again.” I said, walking towards the office.
After that Rey walked into my classroom and looked at my group of friends.
“Hmm, so which one of you bitches is Lightning Bitch boy's girlfriend?” Rey said.
“Bitches?” The girls said.
“Who the fuck are you?” Flame said.
“Why does that matter to you, you gay fuck?” Rey replied.
“Who the hell are you calling gay, Damn it!” Flame replied.
“I'm pretty sure I made my words clear enough, or are you just that damn stupid?” Rey said.
As Flame was about to go off. Ice stopped him with his magic.
“Flame, calm the fuck down. She's just trying to piss you off.” Ice said.
“Listen to your boyfriend Flame, he just might save your life.” Rey said.
“Hey, Who the hell are you to talk to them like that! You don't even know who we are! Angel said.
“I can care less who or what the fuck you are. Stay over there with your girlfriend.” Rey said.
“She IS my girlfriend dumbass!” Angel said.
Rey didn't really know what to say here so she just kept silent because she didn't actually think either Blood Heart or Angel are actually a Lesbian couple.
“Why do you have to be so mean to us, we don't know who you are and you don't know us.” Ema said.
“Instead of talking to me, how about you talk to your boyfriend when he gets back.” Rey said.
“Boyfriend? I don't have a boyfriend.” Ema said.
“Really? So Lightning Storm isn't your boyfriend? So that means your a lesbian too?” Rey replied.
“Forget it just ignore her, she's isn't trying to do anything but start shit here.” Angel said.
“That might just be fun.”Rey chuckled, before casting a spell.
As I was walking back to class, I was thinking about how shit can turn out for me and my friends in the end.
“Man, this is a fucking disaster.” I said, getting back to my class as everyone was starting to walk in.
As I got in the class, I saw Rey in my seat and was already about to go off.
“Rey, get out of my damn seat, I have to get ready for class.” I said.
“You can fuck off Lightning Storm. I'm liking the seat right now, best get your shit and move.”She said, in Ema's voice.
“Rey, What the hell did you just fucking do!” I said, slamming my hands on the desk.
“I didn't do shit, just took your friends voices.” She said, speaking like Flame.
“Rey, cut the shit and give them their voices back right now.” I said, closing my eyes for a moment.
“Or what Lightning Storm?” She said in Blood Heart's voice.
I grabbed her by her Shirt and hit her In her stomach with my knee, forcing her to cough their voices back out.
As they all took a deep breath as they regained their voices back. I looked at Rey and threw her off and away from me and my friends.
“I can't believe you still pull this type of shit off now.” I said, looking at her and shaking my head.
“(Coughs) Why the hell should you care what the hell I do for fun?” Rey said.
“I don't.” I replied.
“(Laughs) Then why the hell do you ask, Bitch?” Rey said.
“You piss me off, almost as much as Lightning Bitch does nowadays.” I said.
“Lightning, who the fuck is that goddamn demon! Angel said.
“Why thank you, I take after my Mom.” Rey said, giggling.
“Shut the fuck up. That's Rey, My old, classic bully, who is a Succubus, and Demon. Who I hate as much as Lightning Dust, maybe more.” I said.
“She was about to fucking kill us!” Blood Heart said.
“Not Kill you, probably let you die, but not kill you, I'd rather not get my Hands dirty.” Rey said.
“If you don't shut the fuck up! She's a way bigger bitch than Lightning Dust. She can't even compare to Rey, when it comes to bullying. Rey tries to bring out the very worst in you.” I said.
“You don't say?” Flame, Ice, and Ema said.
“Ohhh, thank you Lightning Storm. Keep this up and I might just claim you for my own personal use and love.” Rey said.
Fuck that, get the hell out of here. I told her as the bell rang.
As I sat down, and put my head down after I was done with my work, I heard my name called by one of my friends.
“Lightning, how the hell did you even meet that damn girl?” Angel asked me.
“Who, Rey?” I said.
“Yea, the so called “Succubus” bitch.” Angel said.
“Ugh, don't even ask. I never even actually met her, it's the other way around. She first met me, back in Elementary.” I said.
“Was she still that much of a bitch at that time?” Angel said.
“She was still a bitch alright, just a calmer type of Bitch.” I said.
“Why is she so mean?” Ema said, as she started to cry.
I grabbed Ema and brought her into a comforting hold and gently stroked her hair to see if that would even help. It always does towards Ema somehow.
“That's what I want to know. If I knew any of her family, I'd ask one of them. But I don't. So I'm out of luck on that.” I said, still gently stroking Ema's hair.
“So what can we do? Just sit around and let her talk shit to us and not do anything about it?” Flame said.
“Seriously, she's even worse than Lightning Dust. And I didn't think that was even possible.” Ice said.
“I get the idea, But I didn't know what to do about her before. There's not much I can do against her unless I'm seriously pissed off with her. And believe me, I'm already pretty damn pissed for her just showing up here.” I said, Holding Ema closely.
“This time, I'm not gonna just let her push me or anyone else around anymore.” I said.
As I held Ema close, she eventually fell asleep in my arm and I looked down at her then smiled as she rested by my chest.
“Isn't that Cute, The social outcast and bitch must love her with all of his heart.” Rey said, laughing.
“If she was my girlfriend, I'd still love her like all of my friends, I can love anyone as long as they're not total Assholes, pricks, or Bitches like you and Lightning Bitch. If they change, then maybe they have a chance.” I replied to straighten it out for her.
“Lemme guess, not a single girl wants to be with little Lightning fuckboy?” Rey said.
“One, I'm not a fuckboy. I don't go up to any random girl and ask them to fuck. Two, Yes, I do. Two girls.” I said, still holding The Sleeping Ema close.
“Your Mom and your sister?” Rey said, chuckling.
“No Asswipe, Two girls from this School you fucking Idiot.” I replied.
“Really? Care to tell me a name if you can Remember Shit for Brains?” Rey said.
“Sure, With you being a Succubus. I'm sure you know the new Queen of Hell? Hmm?” I said.
“Oh, please. You couldn't even score her if you were in hell as her pet. I refuse to believe that Rachel, The Queen of Hell even likes you.” Rey said.
“Rachel, I know you can hear me. Come by my Class now and I'll give you a kiss.” I said.
Right after that, Rachel appeared right behind me and held my head.
“I'm here for my Kiss, Love!” Rachel said.
As she came to my side and I turned my head, I gave her a Kiss she loved.
“Hey Rachel, As the Queen of Hell, I'm pretty sure you know everyone Born or raised as A Demon right?” I asked her.
“Hmh, That's right. Why?” Rachel asked with a Smile.
“I'm sure you might know who this is?” I said, pointing to Rey.
“Eepp, Your Majesty!” Rey said, Bowing.
“Why hello Rey, It's good to see you again.” Rachel said.
“Hello Your Majesty. I didn't think you knew who I was.” Rey said.
“Of course I do, I know all of my Demons remember? I even met your Mother.” Rachel said.
“Thank you, Your Majesty. I'LL be going now!” Rey said, Running out of the Classroom.
“Well, Good to see you actually showed up to School after this morning.” I said.
“One of our best and easiest nights together.” Rachel said, with a smile.
“Well, I'm honestly surprised you even showed up. I guess you deserve something out of it.” I hesitantly said.
“Another night of love filled Passion.” Rachel said, with a heavy blush and Smile.
“(Sigh) Why am I not surprised.” I said, gently stroking at Ema's hair again.
“You should turn into a girl and Feel your own dick during sex. I can make that happen, or just more of a swap spell.” Rachel said.
“No, Fuck that! Out of the question!” I shouted.
“Fine, no reason to be loud about it. See you tonight Sweetie!” Rachel said, Teleporting off somewhere.
“I feel I'm gonna regret that later. But I'm surprised I didn't Ema didn't wake up from that. Must be tired.” I said.
“Yea, I'm pretty sure she is, she seemed a bit weak this morning. She said she didn't get enough sleep and tends to doze off At random times.” Blood Heart said.
“So something like Narcolepsy?” I asked.
“Something like that.” Ice said.
As the bell rang, I started to shake Ema to wake her up by she just whined and didn't get up.
“Shit, looks like I'm gonna have to carry her, or someone else can do it.” I said.
“I can help you if you want, least I can do is carry her to the Gym.” Flame said.
“If you're okay with doing that, you can if you want.” I said, Picking her up.
“Hey, We help each other you know. So why the hell not?” Flame said, holding his arms out.
“Alright man, careful with her. She may be a bit of a heavy sleeper, but she can still feel any pain that happened to her when she wakes up.” I said, Giving her to Flame.
“Got it, Let's get to the Gym.” Flame said.
When we got to the Gym, we happened to have an Assembly, and we found our friends at the Top of the Bleachers and walked to them.
“They didn't even mention we had an Assembly today, what the hell is this for?” Angel said.
“I don't know, but I'm starting to wonder. But everyone okay with Ema laying on us?” I said.
“Lightning come on, We're all best friends here, of course we're okay with it.” Blood Heart said.
“Alright then, Flame go ahead and lay her down. She wouldn't even wake up when I tried to shake her. She must be really damn tired then.” I said, as Flame laid Ema down.
“Hello Students! Sorry we couldn't tell you we had an Assembly. But since that's all out of the way, Let's start the Assembly!” The Principal said.
“Oh, Man this is gonna be long.” I said.
As the bell rang, it was only about 10 minutes until the bell rings to tell us to go home.
“Called it, I knew that fucking Assembly is gonna be long as fuck.
“And I'm surprised Ema slept through the entire School Day.” Ice said.
“I know, didn't think she would. But she did finish the work we had in School at least.” Blood Heart said.
“I'll take her home when we go.” I said.
“That the best idea? Knowing you have Multiple enemies that can try to attack you if they see you?” Angel said.
“You do have a point, that is a bad idea.” I said.
“I'll make it easier, I'll Teleport us to Ema's house and all one of us has to do is take her to her bed.” Ice said.
“Best idea so far.” Flame said.
“Then let's do it. It's the safest thing to do.” I said.
As the bell rang, we grabbed our stuff and teleported to Ema's house and Blood Heart knocked on the door and a young child opened the door.
“Auntie Ellie, There's people at the door!” The child said.
After that, Ema's Mom came to the door.
“Hey you all. How was your day?” She asked.
“It was okay, We came to Drop Ema off at home. She kinda slept through most of the day. But she did finish all of her Work today though.” Angel said.
“Well, she did mention she can't seem to keep control of her sleeping today. Bring her to her room and lay her on her bed.” Ms. Ellie said.
“Got it.” I said, walking in and heading to Ema's room.
“So how was she put to sleep like this?” Ms. Ellie asked.
“Well, I know it started off with a Bully situation. Kinda made Ema cry and I tried to comfort her and when I looked down at her after about 4 or 5 minute, she was asleep and she kinda just rested by my chest after her work was done through the rest of the Class period.” I told her.
“I hope you handled the bully problem at least.” She asked.
“Yea, Thanks to a girl who has a crush on me. Made her run off.” I said.
“Young love may be dangerous, but it can sometimes be helpful at times.” She said.
“Your telling me. But I'll go ahead and let her rest and you seem to have a little child to watch yourself.” I said.
“Ema's little cousin. She's something cute isn't she?” She asked me.
“Makes me think if that was Ema when she was that age.” I said, with a smile.
“Mostly, Yes. Ema was exactly like her little cousin here.” She told me.
“Hey there Mister! Are you Ema's boyfriend?” The little girl asked me.
“(Chuckle) No, I'm not her Boyfriend. I most likely won't be. Don't worry, it's not much of a big deal.
“Have you actually thought about asking her?” The little girl asked.
“No, I haven't. But you may come across to seeing me again eventually. My name's Lightning Storm. What's yours?” I said.
“My name is Emily! It's nice to meet you.” She said.
“Nice to meet you too, Emily.” I said.
“Well, I gotta get going Ms. Ellie. See you later.” I said.
“Bye, Lightning! Have a safe time getting home!” She called out.
“Don't worry I'll try not to get into any trouble. As long as it doesn't find me first. Tends to happen a lot these days.” I said, Walking out to my group of Friends doing their own things while waiting. Angel and Blood Heart sharing their love for each other, Flame and Ice doing rock, paper, Scissors for some reason.
“So, I'm gonna head home and drop my shit off. If you guys are still coming out, I'll look for you.” I said.
We might not. Well, me and Blood Heart anyway.” Angel said.
“Why is that?” I asked.
“Well. How do I put this. Blood Heart says she learned a new spell that I would probably love.” Angel said.
“Meaning?” I asked.
“You know what, just walk with us to Blood Heart's house.” Angel said.
“Are you fucking crazy? Blood Heart's mother will fuck the life out of me over there!” I said.
“Are you scared of getting fucked by my mother, or just too much of a pussy to grow a pair?” Blood Heart said.
“Fuck you.” I replied.
“My pussy is open for you anytime you'd like, Lightning. It's one of the perks of becoming Bisexual.” Blood Heart replied.
“(Sigh) Okay, I walked right into that one. Fine, let's go.” I said, following them as they try to explain.
~Some time later~
“So in Basic terms, Blood Heart learned how to cast a Spell that can give you both a Dick and keep your pussy as well? So basically Futanari.” I said.
“You didn't have to make it sound so damn dirty you know.” Angel said.
“It's okay with me, I like it as dirty as it can possibly get.” Blood Heart said.
“Okay, that's a way of putting it in Blood Heart's way of thinking.” I said, before I was grabbed by Magic and pulled off to Blood Heart's House.
“Oh, Come the fuck on!” I exclaimed.
“Well, I guess Mother got him there before we did.” Blood Heart said, as her and Angel Giggled.
~About 3 or more hours later~
I stumbled out of Blood Heart's mother's room and tried to get my damn head straight.
“Never again, am I gonna let Blood Heart's Mom get ahold of me with her magic. Never again.” I repeated.
As I was stumbling to get up the stairs to Blood Heart's room I managed, but fell to the ground to get my shit together.
“Blood Heart! Open the damn door!” I shouted.
“You alright Lightning? Mom wore you out?” Blood Heart said, opening the door.
“Way more than you think, not just wore me out.” I said, grabbing hold of my head and sat against her wall and saw a Sleeping Half naked Angel.
“That bad?” Blood Heart asked.
“Take a look.” I said, pointing to my head.
After Blood Heart pulled back out of my mind, She blushed.
“She body swapped you and her?” Blood Heart said?
“Yep, Fucked me with my own body, as weird as that fucking sounds.” I said.
“Well, at least she didn't actually turn you into an actual girl with a Virgin pussy, and her growing herself a dick?” She said.
“Don't give her any fucking ideas, That'll make it worse for me when I come back over here again.” I said, trying to clear that thought from my head.
“Don't worry, Lightning. I have something special planned next time you visit.” She said, walking past Blood Heart's Room.
“Fuck!!” I said.
“Damn, Well there's not much I can do for you when it comes down mom.” Blood Heart said.
“I get the idea, but I gotta go and take my shit home. And have a lot of fucking thinking about doing preparing to do for next damn time.” I said, grabbing my shit and heading off.
I arrived home about 15 minutes later and I dropped my stuff off at home and laid back in my bed. “It's already been a long ass day just like that.” I said.
“But I have to go back out and walk with Red when he leaves his Girlfriend's house. Fucking great. Especially since my original bully came back to torment me. Again.” I said, lazily sitting up from my bed
“Now I know the rest of this School year is gonna be hell for me and most likely my friends too.” I said, standing up and headed to the door.
As I walked around the city, texting Red for the Address, he eventually told me and I went there at that exact same point.
As I texted him that I was on my way there. I put my phone in my pocket and took off before getting taken down out of the sky and tackled to the ground.
As I recovered, I looked at around and Saw someone flying my way and I grabbed hold of their wings and slammed them to the ground and letting go.
“Oww! DAMN IT!” They said.
“What the fuck is it now, Lightning Dust! Shouldn't you be with your fucking friends in the Hospital?” I said.
“Fuck you! You're the one who sent them there!” She replied.
“I had a fucking reason for it too. Shouldn't be starting shit and causing trouble. You make my life hard as it is, and you being around me isn't fucking helping.” I said, pushing her back.
“That's it, I'm gonna fuck you up and let you find out what it's like to be in a fucking Hospital!” She said.
“Don't you start this shit now, Damn it! I have somewhere to get to.” I said, turning my back on her.
As dashed and tackled me towards a wall and I caught myself before ramming into it with my foot and ran up the wall and flipped behind her and ran her in it.
“I'm really sick of your shit, Lightning Dust!” I said, grabbing her head and ramming it into the wall a few times before ramming her head into it one last time and threw her away from me.
“You wanna do this shit now? Let's fucking go!” I said, as we dashed towards each other.
~Some time later~
“Ugh, Where the hell is he! He was supposed to be here almost half an hour ago!” Red said.
“Damn it, Looks like I might have to head home myself if he isn't gonna show up like he should've.” Red said, standing up.
“I'll see you tomorrow Violet, I love you.” Red said to his girlfriend, giving her a kiss.
“Bye Red, I love you too!” She replied.
As Red headed to the door, He heard a knock and opened the door to reveal me with Red eyes.
“What's up little brother?” I said.
“Great, who pissed you off this time?” Red said.
“You ask me that same stupid question every time you see me like this. It is really that hard to figure out?” I said.
“Lightning Bitch?” Red asked.
“Mhm” I replied.
“Figures. But whatever let's get home.” Red said.
“Ready. Let's get to stepping.” I said, as we headed home.
As me and my brother arrived home, he headed to the room and played the game, while I sat outside on the roof.
“Long day, Shitty one.” I said, putting my head down as I exhaled.
As I enjoyed my time on the roof, I happened to get grabbed by magic. I knew it's wasn't Rachel's because Rachel’s magic aura is a bright red. This one was more of a Pinkish red color and I had no idea who it was.
“Who the fuck- Wahhh!” I said, getting pulled off somewhere.
As I struggled, I eventually broke out of it, and managed to catch a breath, before it grabbed me by the neck, Arms, and Legs and pulled me off again.
As I was brought to a stop, I was hanging upside down by one of my legs, I opened my eyes and looked around to find the person responsible for dragging me from home and about to get fucked up when I see them.
“Who the fuck is doing this shit now!!” I exclaimed.
“Oh, Shut the fuck up, Bitch Boy. You sound like a girl on her period.” A voice said.
I instantly recognized the voice and knew the one responsible for this. Rey.
“God Damn it! You drag me off and for what fucking reason this time Rey, you fucking bitch! WHAT! FUCKING! REASON!” I exclaimed.
“None of your fucking business Pussy boy.” She said, walking up to me.
“Speak up, you piece of shit.” I said.
“Do I really need to repeat myself?” She Said.
“Then what the fuck was the point of dragging me off like this!” I shouted.
“Because I'm a fucking Unicorn. I can do what I fucking want.” She said.
“Rey, I'm gonna ask you one more Goddamn time.” I said, closing my eyes.
“Why the fuck did you kidnap me.” I said, opening them and staring her down with brighter red eyes.
“Because I wanted to.” She said.
I sighed, cocked my head back, and then threw my head forward and headbutted her, causing her to drop me, I landed then grabbed her and slammed her to the ground.
As she grunted, She grabbed me by my throat with her magic and I grabbed her horn and she gasps and went to the ground.
“I know a Unicorn’s weakness while your trying this shit.” I said, holding her by the horn.
“(Whimpers) Let go of my damn horn!” She moaned.
“Speak up, and tell me why the hell you kidnapped me.” I said, tightening my grip around her horn.
After that, she grabbed me by my dick and caused me to drop down in more pain than pleasure from her horn.
“I know a man's weakness too, you know. I am a Succubus remember?” She said.
“And judging by what I'm grabbing, You're packing some serious shit down here.” She added.
I took my fist and punched her to make her let go of my cock that she had in a tight grip.
“Don't you ever grab my dick like that again.” I said, sitting there.
After that, Rey tried to Cast a heating spell to force me to let go, but having her by the horn doesn't let her, or any Unicorn easily cast any spell so damn easily too much pleasure strikes her to try it again.
“Now, speak up. Before I start stroking.” I said.
“I have my own reasons for everything you fucking prick! I don't have to tell you shit!” She moaned again.
After that, I started to stroke her horn and she moaned.
“I'm waiting?” I replied.
After that, Rey took her fist and punched me in the stomach causing me to collapse to the ground and letting go of her horn in the process.
She moaned one last time, and grabbed hold of me with her magic again.
“Don't you ever touch my fucking horn again, you fucking Dipshit!” She exclaimed.
“This won't turn out well for me.” I thought to myself unable to hold my stomach causing pain just trying to straighten my body.
“Now you come with me!” She exclaimed, with a smile.
After a while, I blacked out as the pain on my Stomach became uneasy.
~3 hours later~
I wake up in the middle of the street and sit up trying to think what happened.
“Fuck, What the hell happened! (Sigh) Fuck it, I got to get home.” I said, painfully standing up and held my stomach as I headed home.
Another 10 minutes past, and I was in my bed laying down still holding my stomach.
(Grunt) Fucking hell.” I said, painfully turning towards my wall.
“(Sigh) Tomorrow is another shitty day.” I said, closing my eyes and going to sleep.
I wake up the next morning to see Rachel again, but this time she was upset and slapped me.
“Ow! What the fuck was that for!” I exclaimed.
“How could you fuck her?” Rachel asked me.
“Fuck who! I haven't put my dick in any girl recently besides you!” I exclaimed.
“Yes, you did! How could you do that!” I said.
“Rachel, What the fuck are you talking about! Who the fuck are you talking about! When the hell did I fuck anyone! And where the hell are these crazy Ass assumptions coming from!” I shouted.
“Yes you did! And I don't know if I can forgive you for it.” Rachel said.
“We haven't even actually dating and you're already accusing me of cheating, when I haven't even fucked any teen girls other than you, Blood Heart from a bet I lost, And my ex-girlfriend April and that's basically it, unless you count being raped as sex. That's happened more times than I thought I would. And I thought I was never gonna be raped in my life. That turned out wrong in my point of view.” I said.
“I don't believe you. Why are you lying to me!” Rachel said.
“Rachel, name one damn girl I fucked other than the one's I just called out.” I said, sitting on my bed.
“Lightning Dust, Zoe, Allie!” She shouted.
“Wrong, I wouldn't fuck Lightning Dust or her god damn friends. That was Rape towards me. Anything else?” I said.
Rey!” Rachel exclaimed.
“Are you fucking crazy?! I wouldn't fuck Rey even if my life depended on it. That's a fucking death wish waiting to happen. I literally have to be a Psychotic Rapist to fuck her!” I said, standing up.
“You're still lying to me! Why! I told you nothing but the honest truth to you and you lie to me! Why!” I said.
I am telling you the motherfucking truth Rachel! Do you think I'm fucking crazy enough to fuck Rey, that virgin bitch!” I said, standing right in front of her.
“I can't believe a thing from you anymore!” Rachel said, about to walk away until I grabbed her and kissed her to calm her down.
As me and Rachel shared a kiss, It led to my bed, which led to sex, which led to her going to sleep and forgetting about the weird ass argument she started about something.
After sometime past, and Rachel was still asleep, I gave her a pound which woke her up with moan and a look back at me.
“Care to explain what the hell you were talking about earlier about me fucking some other girl?” I said, curious about what she's gonna say.
“(Moan) I-I don't know what you're talking about Love.” She said, gripping onto the bed.
“I fuck you anymore from this position you're gonna cum within seconds.” I said, looking in her eyes.
“But I really don't..” Rachel moaned.
I put my hands on her waist, lifted myself up and slammed back in as she jumped and Moan again.
“(Moan) L-Lightning, stop… It feels too good!” Rachel moaned, gripping the bed harder.
“I can do this for the rest of the morning before heading to school you know. Do you really wanna go the next 4 hours with me doing this? Why the hell did you go off on me?” I asked her.
“I-I really don't remember Lightning, just stop before I cum again!” Rachel weakly said.
“Don't make me go harder.” I told her lifting up.
“Lightning! Wait!” Rachel said, before I slammed into her again.
“(Moan!) Ahhnn, mmmm!” Rachel said, gripping the bed as tight as she could possibly do.
“Gonna talk now?” I asked her.
Rachel only moaned in pleasure and couldn't speak…
I lifted my hips and slammed back into Rachel multiple times to see if she would speak up about slapping me earlier for something I have no idea about.
~After about 2 hours~
As time past from fucking Rachel because she wouldn't talk, she came about 7 times since then, probably more than that, but I only counted 7 orgasms in total. This is about the 8th or 9th time she came.
“Hello? Lightning to Rachel. You alright down there? You could've been talked and got out of this.” I said.
Rachel only panted telling me she couldn't take anymore without passing out only to be wakened up by my dick pounding into her pussy almost every time she does so.
“Babyyy, (pant) I don't want to pass out again, it's too much to handle.” Rachel said, still in a straight position.
“You could've been stopped the fucking, you just didn't. You think it doesn't really hurt when you clamp down on my dick every time you cum. I'm surprised I can even pull out after that.” I said.
“It was Rey. She told me that you came over to her house and you two fucked for a long time. She said, she was surprised you wanted to take her Virginity from her.” Rachel said, Panting and trying to move or give herself a chance to breathe after such a wild fucking.
“That lying piece of SHIT!!!” I thought to myself.
“Rachel, I'm sorry and can go to sleep if you want. Besides you need a break. I don't even know if you can move right now or not.” I said, feeling a bit guilty for it.
“Don't feel bad because you think you hurt me too badly. Just wasn't ready for that.” Rachel said.
“So Rachel, do you know where I can find Rey?” I asked her, pulling out.
“A few blocks down to your left and make a right and go 3 houses down. Why?” Rachel said, Loosening her grip from the bed.
“No reason, just have to go and beat the fuck out of her and make her talk.” I said, walking to my basket to get my clothes for the day.
“I'm just going to go to sleep, you wore me out again with that little, or should I say “Big” Interrogation method.” Rachel said, turning towards the wall.
“Sleep well.” I said, walking out of the door, spread my wings and flew to Rey’s house.
As I arrived there, I saw Rey walking out of her house, while sitting on a cloud and looking down after about 5 minutes.
“Now that bitch is gonna get it!” I said, Flying down and slamming her into the ground.
You got some explaining to do, you fucking prick!” I said, grabbing her from inside if the ground and pinned to the building.
She threw her leg around my arm and threw me down to the ground and dropped her knee over my throat.
“I don't have to explain a damn thing to you, Lightning fuckboy!” She shouted, dropping her knee on my chest.
I grabbed her Shirt and punched her in the face and pinned her to the ground and punched her multiple times.
“Start talking! What the hell did you do with me yesterday!” I said, slamming her to the ground again.
“(Groan) Hmph, let's say little Lightning isn't as little as I thought.” She said, with a smile.
“What the hell did you do!!” I said, slamming her again.
She only smiled again, before tapping my arm and suddenly we both were pulled off somewhere.
“What the hell?” I said, looking around at a place that kinda resembles Hell?
“Well, Lightning. Welcome to where I was born, The place you may die at. I wonder what you'll become after that?” Rey said.
“(Growls) I am so gonna fuck you up!” I said.
“I don't think so. The only few ways out of here is if the Demon who brought you here returns you, or the Demon who brought you here gets exhausted. You have two choices, what will yours be?” Rey said.
“That means?” I said, crossing my arms.
“Physically exhausted me, Or hope you get lucky.” Rey said.
“You decide to do this shit on a School day? Fucking great. What's the easiest and quickest way to get the fuck out of here.” I said.
“So do you want to do this my easy way…” Rey said, Pulling her Shirt and skirt up.
I gave a pissed look as my eyes slowly turned red.
“Or the hard way, So what's your choice gonna be Lightning Storm?” She said, balling her fist up.
“I honestly recommend you do this the easy way. I'll even make it easy for you.” She said, Loosening her bra and pull it out, then Pulled her panties down and held them in her hand.
“If you choose the hard way, I'll still fight like this, because you'll give in eventually.” She said.
“Then let me make this easy for myself.” I said, Dashing towards her and turned to hit in her stomach and slammed her into the ground, before shoving my fingers up her pussy. (Don't even know why.)
She Eeped and clenched as hard as she could.
“Was this your way on the Easy way? That's where you let your guard taking off your shit. Now you have some talking to do. Why the hell does Rachel think I fucked you?” I said, Holding my fingers in the single spot.
“Fuck You!” She said before hitting me in the face with her elbow, stunning me.
“That wasn't exactly my way of the “Easy way” My easy way was I fuck you and don't do anything about it. But since that kinda backfired on me, I guess we're gonna have to do it the hard way.” She putting her panties back on.
I shook my head and gave myself a clear head and stood up before getting punched from different angles, As she swung, I attempted to dodge but she always found a way to hit me, until I took an elbow in the face, a kick to the stomach, and another punch to the face, sending me back.
I slid as I caught myself, I growled and stood up.
“Mmmm, You don't give up do you? I would fucking love that in a man. Keep it up, I'm most definitely enjoying myself with your cock after this.” She said, Dashing towards me.
“Of course she’s no different from other girls. Always looking to fuck some stallion or me. I don't know anymore.” I thought to myself blocking her attack and hitting her back.
“(Growls) Damn it!” She said, Running towards me again and attacking.
I dodge, block and counterattack when I can and eventually that got her a bit weak to fight back.
“(Inhales and Exhales deeply) Fucking bitch.” She said to herself.
“What's the matter? Tired?” I said, Dashing and punching her back and watched as she slid and rolled against the ground.
As she came to a stop, I flew over to her and watched as she painfully tried to get up.
“I'm waiting for an answer.” I said, looking down at her.
“(Chuckle) I thought you would've fucking figured that out, I guess over the time you became a dumbass.” She said.
“I don't have time for your shit Rey, I still have about half an hour to get to School. Why?” I said.
“(Laughs) Let's just put it like this, what happened is that I lost my Virginity last night. And i'll say you have one delicious dick! Filled me up before it even went in!” She said, Laughing.
“So your saying you raped me while I was out cold when ever the fuck that shit happened?” I said, getting angry.
“(Laughs) I wouldn't really say rape, Amazing sex is more like my taste to be honest about it, and this is coming from a demon!” She laughed again.
“Give me a reason why I shouldn't beat the fuck out of you right now.” I said.
“I'm already badly hurt, beat me anymore you'll probably end up killing me. You don't want that to haunt you for the rest of your life, now do you?” She said, laughing again.
I looked up and around as I realized I was coming back to the normal world.
“Fine, get to a hospital. Get yourself cleaned the fuck up. I got to fucking go.” I said, Flying off to School.
“That bitch has no idea.” She chuckled, before finally being able to stand.
As I arrived at school, it was still about 25 minutes on the clock.
“This is actually gonna be early today.” I said, landing down.
As I did so, I was tackled into a building near me.
“Oh, you've gonna be fucking kidding me!” I said, pulling myself out of the wall, and falling to the ground.
“Hey Bitch, I'll really going to fuck you up this time!” Lightning Dust said.
“God Damnit!” I said, rushing towards her, grabbed her Shoulders and ran her into the broken wall as hard as possible and slamming her head into it even more until I knew she was out.
“I'm not making this shit a long ass battle this fucking time.” I said, walking into the School, and heading to class.
As I got in class, I went and took my seat and just sat there until my friends came around.
“Hey Lightning, Where were you this morning?” Blood Heart asked, walking in holding Angel’s hand.
“Yea, we looked around almost half the city for you.” Ice said.
“Hey guys, I was dealing with something that came up this morning. Something that got me slapped the fuck out of.” I said.
“Rachel slapped you?” Angel asked.
“Yep, I found the reason why and fixed it.” I said.
“So what was the reason?” Flame said.
“Turns out Rey told Rachel we “had” sex, instead of saying she raped me when I went unconscious from pain.” I said.
“So, how'd you calm Rachel down and get her to tell you about that?” Blood Heart asked.
“Well, it was originally supposed to just be a kiss to calm her down, but that eventually lead up to sex, and I slammed my dick in her and it woke her up, I didn't think it would actually work. And after she came like what, 8 or 9 times, she eventually told me. Sorry for the detailed response. A bit too much to talk about.” I said, rubbing the back of my head.
“It's fine with me, I give a detailed description with me and Angel's times in bed.” Blood Heart said.
“Don't do that! That's embarrassing to talk about out in public!” Angel said, blushing heavily.
“Don't worry about it Angel, I'd only tell Lightning, He's walked in on us multiple times, it wouldn't bother him.” Blood Heart said.
“I don't care if you tell Lightning, I said out in public remember?” Angel said, still heavily blushing.
“Like I said, don't worry. No one else will know about our kinky times in bed.” Blood Heart said, teasing Angel before giving her a kiss.
“Blood Heart!” Angel shouted.
“(Chuckle) Cute.” Blood Heart said about Angel's response and expression.
“Hmm, no Ema today?” I asked.
“No, we didn't see her this morning and no one answered the door when we knocked. Guess she's staying out of school today. Maybe longer.” Blood Heart replied.
“Damn it. I guess I'm gonna check on her after school today.” I said
As the bell rang, we sat in class after finishing the Assignment for the day and just didn't do anything. Just sat there with nothing to really do. So I put my head down and started to fall asleep.
“What the hell is going on with the bell?” I said, Holding my head down.
“I don't know if it's the bell right now.” Angel said.
“What could be the problem today?” I said.
“Just really late maybe, or messed up. Again.” Flame said.
“It's one or the other but which?” Ice said.
As the intercom came on, I heard this come up “Lightning Storm, may you please come to my office at this moment? Lightning Storm, please come to my office at this moment.” The Principal said.
“What?” My group of friends said.
“What the fuck did I do?” I said, as the class looked back at me
“Just great.” I said, heading to the Office.
“He must've did something?” Some of the class said.
“Lightning didn't do anything wrong, what's he going to the office for?” Angel said.
“I don't know, Lightning's not one to get in trouble by the Principal. What else could it be?” Blood Heart said.
“Come on, We don't even know what Lightning is going to office for and we most likely won't find out. What's the only thing to do?” Flame said.
“See how this plays out, I guess.” Ice said.
As I was walking to the office, I was wondering what I could've been called for. I really don't even know if I'm trouble here or not. Normally anyone who gets called to the Principal’s Office, you don't really see them at School after that.
“Ugh, god damnit.” I said, heading into the office.
“Yes, Ma’am?” I said, closing the door behind me before turning around.
“Hey there big boy.” She said, before I recognized the voice and turned around to see Rey there.
“Rey, What the hell are you doing! And where the fuck is the Principal!” I silently shouted.
“She's fine, doesn't have a voice at this time. But she's can get it back when we're done here.” Rey said, Getting close to me.
I grabbed her by her head and rammed her on the desk before lifting her head back up.
“What the fuck do you mean by that! I'm not doing anything with you!” I silently shouted again.
“Besides the Principal won't even like for anything to happen in here. Especially anything between Students!” I said.
“And she won't even know. I'll keep quiet if you do.” I said.
I pushed her back. “Rey, where the hell is the Principal, and what the hell did you do to her!” I said.
“I didn't do anything to her, and why does it matter where she is?” Rey said.
I ran into her, tackled her to the ground and pinned her arms above her head.
“Rey, Where the fuck is the Principal!” I exclaimed.
“Why does it even matter! You don't even really care do you!” Rey said.
“She's my fucking principal! What type of stupid ass fucking question is that!” I exclaimed.
Rey tried to lift herself up and I pinned her back down.
“Rey, I swear to Celestia’s Royal ass I will beat the fuck out of you in this Office. Start talking!” I exclaimed.
“Hmph!” She said, turning her head away from me.
“Rey, What the fuck do you even want, faking the Principal’s voice to even get me here!” I said.
“That's none of your goddamn business!” She exclaimed.
“It must be, otherwise I could've stayed in class!” I said.
“My lips are sealed!” She said, puffing her cheek up.
“Want me to actually seal your fucking lips together to keep your bullshit from spewing out of it!” I said.
She remained Silent.
“Okay, I gonna have to do this a different way.” I said, looking around for some type of tape that can hold for long periods of time.
I eventually found some and turned back to Rey as she sat there turning her head away from me.
“Alright, god damnit! This is your last chance to start talking or your not gonna be doing any talking for a good fucking while!” I said, pulling on the Tape extending it.
Rey only looked at me, and just gave me a fuck you finger.
I looked down, and back up with red eyes and gave a smile.
“That's it, get the fuck over here!” I shouted jumping at her as she panicked
~After about 20 straight minutes~
I was walking out of the Office while hearing really muffled shouts, before turning around. And looking at Rey, Taped down and Subdued on the wall with her legs spread wide and taped down against the wall, Panties showing, Shirt mostly off, tape over her tits, and Tape holding her hand together as tight as possible and also taped to the wall.
“Really embarrassing position, Don't you think? Should've talked when I asked you too to begin with.” I said, laughing before snapping a picture of her on my phone I actually brought with me to School for the first time at all.
“(Angry muffled shout)” Rey Muffled through the tape.
“What was that? Couldn't hear the smart shit coming out of your mouth. Later.” I said, walking out of the office, with the tape I used to subdue Rey.
“I'm definitely keeping this, Can come in handy again soon.” I said, laughing while throwing it up and catching it as it fell down.
While I was sitting in the Principal's office dealing with Rey’s stupid ass the bell rang a bit as before I walked out while I was taping Rey against the wall.
“I hope they got my stuff while I was in there.” I said, heading to the Gym.
Once I arrived in the Gym, I came across my group of Friends hanging at our normal spot in the Gym and headed to them.
“Hey guys. I'm back.” I said.
“Hey Lightning, what happened earlier today when you got sent to the office?” Ice said.
“That was just Rey’s dumbass fucking around in there, took the Principal’s voice, used it to get me in there, and I didn't even figure out why.” I said.
“And what about her now?” Blood Heart asked.
I showed them the picture of the Embarrassing photo I took of her, and we all laughed because of it.
“(Laughs) So who taped her down like that?” Angel said.
I only gave a smile and started twirling the Tape on my finger.
After that, me and my friends laughed and talked about it until the bell rang again, telling us to go to lunch.
As we headed to lunch, we sat at our usual spot, and ate as we went on about our business.
Their wasn't much going on through lunch, just a lot of talking, until a fucking fight broke out between two Stallions, didn't even know why, but I left it alone until they got towards me and one of them hit me.
“Oww! HEY! What the Fuck!” I said, annoyed.
“Move it then Bitch!” One of them said.
“Hey, you came over here Asswipe, Don't tell me to move from my fucking Table when you're the one who can over here Swinging and shit!” I said.
After that, They stopped and started towards me.
“You gonna do something about it!” One said, as the bell rang.
“You're damn right I will!” I said, Standing up and hit them both and Rammed their heads together.
“Don't start shit you can't finish!” I exclaimed, Grabbing my stuff and walking off.
As I was catching up with my friends I heard one of them running my way and Ran me into the wall. I growled, lifting my elbow up and slammed it down between his Shoulder and Back weakening his Grip on me and I grabbed his arm and ran him into the wall itself. And then the other dashed at me with a knife and starting trying to slash at me. I started Moving back until I had my back against the wall and He lunged forward to try and stab me. I jumped up, landed on his back, jumped forward and dropped behind him before stomping behind his knee putting him down to the ground and I threw my elbow down between his neck and Shoulder and knocked him out. The other was just pulling from the wall and holding his head, when he looked up I saw him and kicked him back against the wall, jumped up and kicked him to the left into a part of the building, and ran his head into it, knocking him out too.
“God, they always want to start shit with someone. And wonder why they don't pull mares in like they say they would.” I said to myself, grabbing my stuff and getting to me friends.
“Did you really have to brutalize them like that?” Angel asked.
“Oh, come on Angel I really didn't even start the brutalizing yet against them. That starts when they piss me off enough, my eyes turn a bright red color that means who ever I'm up against really did it to themselves.” I said.
“He has a point, but the only ones who really did that was Lightning Dust, and those Two Stallions who were probably gonna rape Ema if Lightning didn't do anything about it.” Flame said.
“Right, That's one of the things we all like about Lightning. He stands up for others who need it. There's another reason I like him too.” Blood Heart said, giggling.
“Blood Heart! Not in front of everyone else!” Angel said.
“Come on Angel, You of all of us should know this isn't anything new. You're the one who called it out with that 7 minutes in Heaven game we played.” Ice said.
I looked at Angel and she only blushed and gave a nervous chuckle and then I looked at Blood Heart as she gave me a big smile.
“I knew you had something to do with that shit too Angel.” I said.
As we were walking home, We all heard the sound of wind being pushed aside behind us.
“Just great, Move over everyone.” I said, looking that way.
As she came closer, I cocked my fist back and threw it upward into Lightning Dust's stomach, causing her to grasp her Stomach and fall to the ground. As she hit the ground, She started Barfing up her lunch and started coughing.
“You know, I really thought you'd learn from all of those times I kicked your ass. But now, I see you haven't.” I said, walking past her.
“(Coughs) Fuck you Lightning Storm!” She exclaimed.
“Again? You and your two friends already did that, I don't know how many times that single night.” I said, continuing to walk off.
“(Coughs) God damn fuckboy!” She said to herself holding her stomach.
As my friends all headed home, I headed for Ema's house to check on her to see how she was doing. When I arrived, I knocked about 3 times, and Ema’s little cousin Emily opened the door.
“Hey Lightning!” She said.
“Hey Emily, is your Aunt or cousin around?” I asked her.
“Auntie Ellie went shopping and left Ema in charge but she's been in her room all day. I'm sad that something might be wrong with her.” Emily said.
“You… haven't been doing anything you shouldn't have, did you?” I asked her.
“Nope, I draw in my spare time like Ema does. I'm no bad little girl!” Emily said.
“Haha, I never said you were. I'll go and check on your cousin if you want me too.” I told the little Girl.
“Please, I've been hearing her cry in pain for a bit of time now. Please check on my cousin Lightning?” She pleaded.
“Crying in pain? Like actually crying in pain, or something like quick breathes and light shouting?” I asked, really thinking I shouldn't have ask it.
“Hmmm, something like the Second thing you said.” Emily said.
I don't know why, but I unexpectedly started blushing because I felt my face turning red.
“Lightning, Your eyes are turning green.” Emily said.
“Say what?” I said, looking in the mirror.
“What the hell? I'm not shy right now?” I thought to myself, as I saw my eyes green before getting lighter in a greenish color.
“Okay, Emily. This is lime green.” I said, correcting her.
“What's that?” She asked.
“It's a lighter green color.” I said.
“Lightning, how can you do that?” Emily asked.
“Well, I can't really do anything about it. It's a defect I got when I was born. Me and my family have it. The way it works, My eyes can change color on their own depending on my emotions. Angry, Sad, Happy, Nervous, Confused, you name it.” I told her.
“Ah, Cute! What about Love?” Emily asked.
“My eyes turn pink. I'm going to think about my ex, I still love her to this point I won't lie. Watch.” I said, Texting April.
“Hey Sweetheart.” I said.
“Hey Baby! How are you?(I know we're not dating but still fun to do every now and then.)” She replied.
“I'm fine Honey, what about you?(I know, that's mainly why I said Sweetheart to start off with)” I asked her.
“It's being pretty good, I recently broke up with the one who “Always get caught in something.” Thanks for asking. But I have to go for a bit, I'll send you a picture to get you get going for later on.” She said, with a Winking face.
“If you choose. Talk to you later.” I said.
As I put my phone away, looked at Emily as she smiled.
“See it now?” I said, pointing to my right eye.
“I see it! It really does turn pink!” She said, excitedly.
“That how it works, I feel a certain way with my emotions, My eyes change color.” I said.
“Okay, Thanks for showing me Lightning!” She said, as she skipped back to the table and started drawing.
“No problem, Emily have fun.” I said, heading upstairs and came up to Ema's room.
As I did that, I heard what Emily was talking about. But she doesn't know that Ema's moaning in pleasure, Thank Celestia she doesn't know that.
As I stood at the door, Ema's moaning got a bit louder and she basically starting panting and scream out in pleasure. Not loud enough for Emily to hear though. As I heard Ema's breathing heavily, I knocked on the door.
“Hey Ema, you okay in there? Emily said she heard you crying in pain?” I said, before I heard she squeak a bit before saying “Hold on a minute.
After about 3 minutes passed Ema opened the door.
“Umm, mind if I come in?” I said.
“Sure, come on in.” Ema said, with a slight blush.
“So Ema, how are you feeling so far?” I asked her.
“I'm in a good mood at the moment but I fell sick somehow and had to stay home today sorry about that. And thanks Lightning, from yesterday.” She said.
“No problem. So how often do you Masturbate through a week?” I asked.
“Wha- What type of question is that?!” Ema said.
“Ema, come on. You're doing something everybody does pretty much daily. Hell, even Blood Heart's and Angel's mom Masturbate on a certain basis. Shit, I even beat my dick at times if I want without Rachel breaking into my room wanting to fuck. Even my little brother beats his dick, and he sees his Girlfriend everyday. Sorry about giving all of that out like that.” I said, nervously as my eyes turned lime green.
“(Sighs) I don't like telling my business that often, but I do it everyday when my Mom leaves. I had be more quiet because Emily is here.” Ema said, blushing.
“And you were Masturbating with what?” I asked, thinking I shouldn't have.
She grabbed something and tossed it to me and it looked like something of a Horse dick?
“Okay, Tell me that you had this when we were in Pony form before Rachel changed the entire goddamn land?” I said, looking at Ema's Dildo.
“We were ponies, only thinking they mainly had were Mainly Horse cock Dildos. So don't be surprised.” Ema said.
“I'm not. Can guarantee that much.” I said, tossing it on the bed as she grabbed it and put it back wherever she pulled it out from.
“So know when you're coming back to School?” I asked.
“Honestly, I don't know how long it would take.” Ema said.
“Come back whenever you want.” I said.
“Thanks Lightning. And thanks for checking on me.” I said.
“No problem Ema, get well soon.” I said, walking out of her room and down the stairs to see Emily asleep on the table.
“(Chuckle) Cute.” I said, Picking her up and setting her on the couch.
I grabbed a pencil and sketched something for her and wrote. “Your cousin is okay, just a little sick.” -Lightning Storm.
When I finish, I headed outside and saw it was getting late, so I headed home.
When I arrived Home, I went straight to my room and laid down.
“Ahh, It's been a hell of a day today. Glad it's over.” I said, turning to the wall.
I wake up the next day in the middle of an abandoned street with me in my shorts and tank top and a sharp pain on the head.
“Ow! What the hell happened and why am I even here!” I shouted looking around.
As I sat for a while, my dick started to hurt for some weird reason like something just clamped on it like a vise grip.
As I groaned, and looked to see what was going on, and there was something like a ring around it, seemed to be a magic type of ring.
I looked ahead and saw something taped to a building wall, so I stood up and walked over to it then took it off, I opened it up and read it.
“You didn't forget about me, did you? Just want you to know, I put that magic cock ring on you. So unless you want to take a shock and not cum for as long as I make you. You're a sex slave dipshit, better start trying to earn your freedom back.” ~Zoe
“Motherfucker!” I shouted, flying home to get some clothes on and then headed off to Lightning Dust's house.
As I arrived at Lightning Dust's house, I knocked on the door and her mom opened the door.
“Well, if it isn't the big man himself. I can't believe that fucking you gave. It's still on my mind right now too.” Her mom said, chuckling.
“Wait, what? Nevermind. Is your dumba-(sigh) daughter home?” I said.
“Seems you want to get right to it, I wonder if I'm gonna have a turn with you soon. She's upstairs in her room. I was just headed out, don't break too much stuff.” She said, walking out of the door and closing it.
“Her mom still thinks I'm dating her? What the hell did she mean by “big man”? Oh, now I know.” I said suddenly getting a pissed expression, and storming up the stairs and kicked her door in before she jumped up in shock and I picked her up and slammed onto something and watch her painfully sit up.
“Oooowwww! What the fuck are you doing here! And what the hell are you even doing at my goddamn house!” She exclaimed.
“Where does your piece of shit friend Zoe live! I need to beat the fuck out of her before I beat the fuck out of you and you end up in a fucking hospital again!” I exclaimed.
“What the fuck? Why!” She said.
I grabbed her Shirt, picked her up and slammed her against her wall and held her there.
“Do you want to go out of your goddamn window right now or are you gonna start talking?” I said.
“Ow! Jeez! You're turning into the fucking bully right now!” She said, grabbing my wrist.
“Start. Fucking. TALKING!” I said, as my eyes slowly turned red.
“Gah! FINE! She's around the fucking corner on 19th Street!” She exclaimed.
I let her go and watched her fall to the ground, holding her chest.
“Why the hell are you looking for Zoe now anyway!” She exclaimed.
“She cast this magic fucking cock ring on me and I'm gonna make her get rid of it!” I said.
“Ooohh, Let me see!” She said.
“Yea, you'd want that, wouldn't you?” I said, turning away from her.
“Stop whining like a bitch and let me see it.” She said.
“Fuck. No.” I said, walking out of the broken door.
“Hey! You owe me for that goddamn door, asswipe!” She exclaimed.
I walked in front of the door and threw the bag of bits at her eye and let it hit her.
“There you fucking go! Now you stop whining like a bitch.” I said, walking away and out of the door.
“Fucking bitch.” I said, walking to Zoe’s house.
As I arrived, I knocked on the door and Zoe answered herself.
“Well, I'm surprised the great dick Lightning Storm showed up at my hou-”
I grabbed her and slammed her on the ground.
“Shut the fuck up and explain.” I said.
“Explain what, asshole!” She said, looking up at me from the ground.
I threw her note in her face and let her read it herself.
“Oh, you mean the magic cock ring I cast on your dick. How is the gift I gave you?” She said, with a smile.
“Get rid of it right fucking now. Or you don't get the see the sun for the next few days again.” I threatened.
After that, I saw her horn flare and the magic cock ring tightened around my dick causing me to fall to my knees.
Gahh! What the fuck!” I exclaimed.
“You can't forget this is my magic, and I control what happens with it. Including the cock ring tightening to the point where you literally can't cum.” Zoe said, standing up and putting her hand under my chin and forcing me to look at her.
“You're my slave now, Lightning Storm. You do as I say and maybe I might suggest taking the cock ring. But until then, you listen and obey. Or….” She said, flaring her horn.
I groaned as it started to hurt even more and caused my body locking on me, unabling me to move.
“I tighten it even more to the point of pain and restricted movement.” She said, smiling.
“(Growls) What the hell do you want Zoe.” I said, looking at her from one open eye.
As picked me up with her magic and brought me into her house and set me down in her room, covered in mostly purple.
“Hmmm, What do I want from Lightning Storm? The answer!: Whatever the hell I want from him! And right now, I want him to eat me out.” She said, taking her panties off and spreading her pussy in front of me.
“I'm not putting my mouth on that! Forget it!” I exclaimed.
“I beg to differ.” She said, casting a spell that sent a painful feeling through my entire body.
“(Growls) What did you just do!” I exclaimed, in pain.
“Cast a spell, what else? You're a slave remember. You do as you're told, or you suffer the consequences.” She told me.
“Fuck. You! How the hell did you even pull this off!” I exclaimed.
“My business, not yours. I'll never tell you. Unless you're a good slave that is and so far, you been really naughty Mr. big dick.” She said.
“I get out of this, you're dead.” I threatened.
“Oohh? You're gonna kill me? (Laughs) I wonder how that would look if it got out I was killed by the hands of Lightning Storm, the one all of the mares want to fuck, but just can't. How would that look on your entire social life?” She told me.
“Ffffuuuucccckkkk!!!!” I exclaimed.
“Well, Lightning Storm. You have some work to do.” She said, spreading her legs and sliding her finger against her pussy.
“No.” I said, before groaning in pain.
“Uh ah, Naughty Slaves get punished.” She said, keeping her legs open and still waiting for me.
“No! I don't know what's been in that, or what you have!” I said, before groaning again.
“You're not making this easy for yourself. Just do it, and you're free for the rest of the day. All you need to do is show me your tongue work. And for your information, your dick’s been in here before. Keep that in mind baby.” She said, rubbing her clit.
“For the last time, No means fucking NO! Anything else you piece of shit?” I said, before taking a shock.
“I guess I have to do it myself then. I'm really disappointed in you, slave.” She said, casting a restraint spell.
“This won't fucking hold me you know. Your wasting your time.” I said.
“You never know. But I'm getting what I want from you even if I have to take it.” She said, standing and walking up to me.
“As if you and bitch ass friends hadn't already!” I exclaimed.
“Oh what. That was just a friendly fuck. No harm done by it!” She said, giving me an evil smile.
“This is anything, but friendly damnit! How do you sleep at night!” I said, pissed off.
“Soaking wet thinking about when I'm gonna feel that cock again.” She said, pushing and holding me down.
“Can't you see?” She said, holding her leaking pussy over my face and I turned my head.
“I. Don't. Fucking. Car-!” I started to say before getting cut off by A Disgusting pussy covering my face.
“(Moans) Oh! This is going to be fun!” She exclaimed.
I tried to get her off of me, but everytime I struggled with the magic, I end up giving her pleasure. After a small amount of time, she reached her climax, as I kept trying to break free and she came all over my face.
“Ahhhh!!!! Damn it!” I said, thrashing my head to get her mare cum off of my face.
“(Moans!) Oh my! You could've at least did yourself a favor and help to end it quicker. I guess you were okay with me squirting all over your face. It could've been less messy if you did what you were told, it could've went in your mouth instead, and you could've had a taste you'd love!” She said, with her breasts exposed from under her Sleepwear.
“No! No fucking way! That's even worse! You and your friends are disgusting as fuck to me. I don't want any of you near my dick!” I exclaimed.
After that, I got a quick but long shock that lasted for sometime, as I looked around when it stopped, I saw Zoe’s horn go dim.
“(Growls) What the fuck was that for!” I shouted.
“That was for hurting my feelings, and saying mean things about my friends.” She said.
“You don't even have feelings! Or your two friends! If you did, you wouldn't be doing this stupid shit, knowing I'm not gonna do anything with you or them!” I told her.
“If you just hurt mine, I must have feelings.” She said, laughing.
“Unless I'm just an evil, soulless, and sexy ass mare!” She added.
“Ew, none of that either. Not to me anyway, you're much, much worse.” I told her.
I took another shot and nearly lost my consciousness, and almost passed out, until Zoe slapped me bringing me back to consciousness.
“Ah ah ah, I can't have my slave passing out on me. Lucky for you, your done for now. You can leave now.” She said, casting a sleep spell in me.
After that, I couldn't keep my eyes open and eventually fell asleep in a few minutes afterward.
~Later that day~
I wake up again in familiar surroundings, but couldn't recall them, as I looked around I decided to call out for a girl.
“Rachel!” I shouted.
As sometime passed, she eventually came out to see what I wanted.
“Yes, love?” She asked, covered in a robe.
“Oh thank Celestia, it was you.” I said, feeling relieved.
“Who else could it be?” She asked me.
“Anyone I hate.” I said.
“Well, how are you feeling? Any better?” She asked.
“What happened?” I said.
“Well, I found you out in the open in an abandoned alley and brought you to my house.” She said.
“Thanks, I guess I owe you for this.” I said.
“That favor can be claimed now if you wish.” She said, with a smile.
“Bad idea, it wouldn't be safe for me.” I said.
“You think it's because of this still?” She said, Holding up the ring Zoe left on me.
“You got it off? How?” I asked.
“Oh, come on Love. I'm the Devil Queen for crying out loud remember? I have a higher Magic power than most Unicorns do. The only thing I can't help out with it is Alicorn magic. And that's basically it.” She told me.
“Plus your already well suited for sex. Let's just get on with it.” She said, taking the robe off.
I looked down and saw that she placed me in a tub full of water.
“When did you take my shit off and where did you put it?” I said, looking to the ceiling as Rachel entered the tub with me.
“Don't worry, it's nearby. Nothing happened to it.” She told me, climbing over me.
“Huh, well in that case, you can claim your favor.” I said.
“With pleasure.” Rachel said, kissing me as she slid down on my cock in the tub.
“Mmmmm, Baby!” Rachel moaned.
“Here we go again.” I thought before chuckling to myself.
~Even later~
As I carried Rachel to her bed, I gently laid her down, left her to sleep. After that, I sat in the living room for a few minutes before I walked outside and started thinking about Consequences for everything that can happen with Rachel. It's possible she can get what she wanted from me to begin with. Something I'm not ready for? The connections are legitimately endless and I gotta start thinking more on the shit I do.
“Uuuggghhh! Zoe is gonna love being a pain in my ass. Fucking her is gonna be a torture method sooner or later. And I better think about coming on to her next time. She might pull off another cock ring magic spell on me.” I said.
“I most likely don't need to.” Zoe said, Appearing in front of me.
“You.” I said.
“I most likely won't need to cast another cock ring spell because you still have the magic inside of you from it.” Zoe said.
“Meaning?” I said, crossing my arms.
“Meaning, little Lightning is still my slave.” Zoe said, smiling.
“I'm not your slave, and I never will be. No matter how hard you try.” I said.
“I beg to differ.” She said, about to cast a spell.
I picked up something and threw it at her, before rushing and tackling her.
“You done with your bullshit yet?” I said, before was about to cast another spell and I slammed her on the ground again.
“I need to get away from you.” I said, flying off as fast as possible.
“I'll get him again. I can guarantee that. Or maybe one of his friends.” Zoe said, with a smile.
As I landed on the ground, and walked on to Blood Heart's House and stopped myself in my tracks.
“That's a bad idea, so I'm just gonna turn my ass around and head to Angel’s.” I said, turning around and started walking until I was grabbed by magic then looked down to see whose it was and then automatically knew what comes next.
“Fuck!” I said, getting pulled off.
~Meanwhile~
As Blood Heart and Angel walked around the city together as always. They started wondering about Lightning and the others.
“How do you think Ema is doing right now?” Angel asked
“I think she's doing just fine. But if we really want to know, we're gonna have to find Lightning and ask him.” Blood Heart said.
“How about Flame and Ice?” Blood Heart asked.
“At this time of day, I'm pretty sure they're asleep at this time. Unless Ice is playing the game right now.” Angel said.
“Then how about Lightning?” Blood Heart asked.
“If he can manage to stay out of trouble for a day at the very least, he would be fine too. But if anything else, he'd be at home asleep. He should be fine, he takes care of himself if he gets into trouble. He always does somehow. But he can manage.” Angel said.
“Shall we head to my house then?” Blood Heart said.
“(Giggles) Sure, I'd love to. Anything for my mare.” Angel said, as she and Blood Heart shared a passionate kiss.
I was stepping out of Miss Lena’s room, dazed and clumsy as hell.
“Ughh, I fucking hate going through this everytime I come here. She's enjoying it way too much.” I said, holding my hand over my head.
“Lightning?” I heard a familiar voice say, and I looked up to see the couple Angel and Blood Heart.
“You okay?” Angel asked me.
“Just fucking peachy.” I said, still holding my head.
“You sure? You look exhausted?” Blood Heart said.
I gave Blood Heart a look she was pretty familiar with and she knew what happened.
“Lightning, how about you rest on the couch?” Blood Heart said.
“And wake up with your mom over me and ready to go again? No thanks, I'm gonna head home and sleep in my own bed. I woke up in the middle of an abandoned road, with a headache.” I said.
“Reason?” Angel asked.
“Fucking Zoe.” I said, rubbing my head.
“(Sigh) What happened.” Angel asked.
“I'd rather text and tell you later, but right now, I'm too fucking drained to explain it.” I said, rubbing my eyes.
“Lightning, go home and rest. Before you pass out in the next few minutes.” Angel said.
“Don't need to tell me twice.” I said, walking out of the door.
As I was walking home, I felt myself grabbed and felt a knee to my stomach and then to the face.
“Aggghh! Who the fuck wants to start shit now!” I said, holding my stomach.
“How about the bitch who's arm you twisted!” She said.
“Allie, I swear on Celestia’s royal ass you better get the fuck away from me and leave me alone, or you gonna have more to worry about than just a twisted fucking wrist.” I said, holding my head up before looking at her with red eyes.
“You started this shit remember!” Allie said.
“Oh fucking really? Because if I fucking recall you hypnotized Two of my friends to make them your dates for the Valentine Dance, that you didn't even go to. Because of a little Twisted and fractured wrist. I got a fucking stitched scar on my damn stomach that still hasn't properly healed yet and it's been a fucking week since. The damn thing still bleeds even after being stitched the fuck up!” I exclaimed.
“Oh fuck you Lightning Storm! You're just a significant asshole who doesn't even care about what others want!” Allie told me.
“You wanna start some shit like this now and then call me an asshole for standing up for others. Unlike you and your fucking friends, I earn what I get instead of fucking taking it. And you wanna call me the asshole! Get the fuck out of here! You can't call me an Asshole for stopping something you and your fucking friend Zoe caused! You talk shit and try to hurt others feelings! I'm not one of the people who's gonna stand by and let you three bully the everliving fuck out of me or the others. I'm gonna stand up for everyone I possibly can! Even if that means beating to fuck out of you three!” I said, pushing her back.
Allie got pissed, flew up and towards me to kick me back. As I crashed into the nearby building, I fell out of the wall and hit the ground.
“I'm really sick of the shit you do! If me and the others want to do it. We're gonna do it because we can! And I'm about to fucking hurt you now!” Allie said.
I stood up, ran and jumped up and drop kicked her back before jumping back and landed on the ground.
“Give me your best shot.” I said, as she looked at me in anger.
I happened to grabbed from behind and I hit whoever was behind me with my elbow knocking them off and reached behind me, grabbed them and threw them at Allie, only to reveal them to be Rey, The original bitch.
“You've got to be fucking kidding me.” I said.
“Who the hell is this!” Allie said.
“My original bully, Rey. Why should you care.” I told her.
“Original bully! How original!” Allie exclaimed.
I punched her once, and said, “Since Elementary School.” before I punched her again and knocked her out.
“What the hell are you doing here and what the fuck do you want, Rey.” I said, as she sat up rubbing her head.
“Just a quick fuck session, is all.” She said.
“Fuck. NO. I'm not doing this shit because I hate you and everything about you.” I told her.
“Ahh, that's mean. You have to admit my pussy was good at the least.” She said.
I gave her a pissed stare.
“If you don't get the fuck out of here…” I said, pausing.
“Or What! You can't do anything to me for no reason! That's abuse!” She told me.
“No, it's standing up for myself, because you are a motherfucking Bully.” I said.
“I'm still a woman asshole!” She exclaimed.
“Your a demon dumbass.” I told her.
“Still all woman for your needs and yours alone.” She said.
“Ugh, no thanks. I'll stick with Rachel. You are someone or something I really don't wanna be around.” I said, walking off.
Rey stood up, jumped at me and pinned me.
“Oops, I seem to be getting wet. You want to stuff your cock in?” She said, holding my arms above my head.
“No thanks, I don't want that disgusting demon pussy of yours.” I said.
“Oh? Well you don't seem to have a choice now do you?” Rey said, getting right in my face.
“Wrong again, I always have a choice on what I want to do. And stuffing my dick in a demon isn't one of them.” I said, attempting to get up before getting pinned back down.
“You already have, remember? You fucked me and I'm a Demon.” She said, pressing her nose with mine.
“It's wasn't even sex! It was Rape!” I exclaimed.
“Well, if you ask me. It was sex, really enjoyable sex, unbelievable sex, amazing sex. It was anything but rape.” Rey told me, attempting to kiss my neck.
“Plus I can get you up and atom just by using magic, I'm trying to make this simple. You didn't forget I'm a Succubus did you? Most of my magic is based around sex. By any means necessary.” Rey told me.
“(Growls) I'm gonna say this as nice as possible. Can you please get off of me. I'm tired and I'm ready to go home and go to sleep. You're keeping me up and making me mad.” I said.
“Ahhh, I didn't know Lightning Storm can be nice without cussing. Just makes holding you down look cuter.” Rey said.
“Rey, this is the last time I say this, or I get violent. Get off of me.” I said, trying to remain calm as possible.
“(Chuckle) Cute. But no can do. I want you and I expect to have you.” Rey said, leaning in for a kiss.
“Rey, I swear if you don't get off of me…” I said, about to just attack her straight out.
“Give me a kiss and I might let you go.” Rey said, With her nose to mine.
“No way is that going to happen. I'm not going to kiss you. I don't even like you remember?” I told her.
“Ahh, do you have to be so harsh about it. I just want to know how it feels to kiss you, that's all. I don't want to have to force it now do i?” Rey told me.
“No means no, get off of me or your going to regret it.” I told her.
“Okay Lightning, I tried to do this the easy way but now it seems I have to do it my way.” She said, locking my arms above my head and casting a spell.
I tried to restrain it, but there was no way I knew of for me to stop it.
“I live to serve Mistress Rey.” I uncontrollably said.
“I told I tried this the easy way. And I'm gonna make you do as I want you to and breaking free from this is gonna be impossible. Now do as I command you and… Kiss me.” Rey said, closing on my face and puckering her lips for a kiss.
I unintendedly puckered my lips too and Went in for the kiss and I had no control to stop it at this point.
As about 30 seconds passed, Rey pulled from the kiss and smiled.
“You have really soft lips Lightning, anyone ever tell you that?” Rey said.
“Well, that's a first. I thought to myself.
“Okay, Lightning. Let's go somewhere private. You have something else to do for me.” Rey said, as her horn flared and she teleported home in her room.
“Lightning, I want you to help me get some release, I'm feeling unbelievably hot in my nether regions. I want you to start with your tongue and then we go a big step forward.” Rey said, taking her panties and clothes off.
“Well, it's time for you to get to work.” Rey said, with a devilish smile.
“This fucking sucks!” I thought to myself.
~A few hours later.~
I finally regained control of my own senses and mind, and felt an unbelievable headache on my way heading home.
“Rey, I owe you a huge beatdown soon. You aren't getting away with that.” I said.
As I arrived home, I went to the kitchen to get something to drink and I grabbed a soda from the fridge and started to drink it, as I checked my watch and saw it was later than I thought.
“10:38pm. Well shit. Didn't expect it to be like that late in the day. Where the hell is Red? I haven't seen him all day. I hope he's not in trouble.” I said, walking to my room and sitting on my bed.
As I sat and watched TV and drinking my Soda, I heard my ringtone go off and I looked to see who it was. It happened to be Red, and I answered saying: “Hello? You alright man? I haven't seen you at all today.” After that, I heard Red Grunt and Violet Calling for him.
I hung up, jumped up and ran out of the door to find them and I jumped up and Took flight as fast as possible.
“Don't let anything bad happen to them. I will kill a fucker if I need to if anything is happening to either of them!” I said, Speeding through the Sky.
After a few minutes, I flew down to see Red locked down and getting jumped by 3 people and Violet held by and watching.
“See, what's happening with your punkass Boyfriend. Don't worry we won't kick your ass, we got something else planned for you!” A stallion said.
“Let us Go!” Violet shouted, before biting one of them and getting slapped.
“Seems we have to teach you a lesson now. Get him up, he's gonna watch.” Another said, as they stood him up.
“She's got the perfect body too. We're gonna enjoy this.” He said, pulling at Violet’s clothes.
I dashed towards him and planted my Knee to his face, punched another back and slammed the third guy around.
“Whatever you think you're doing isn't going to fucking happen, not with me around to stop it.” I said, as my eyes turn Red.
Red saw his chance and Hit one in the face with his elbow and kicked his ankle putting him to the ground and ending it by kicking him across the face, and took the other two and ran their heads together and kicking them.
“I thought you'd never show up. You have no idea what could've happened if you didn't.” Red said, as his Girlfriend ran into his arms with her clothes nearly torn off and his eyes turn red too, and hugged his Girlfriend.
“You sounded like you were in trouble and I rushed over here.” I said.
“You alright Violet?” Red asked her.
Violet was only crying, and she didn't want to talk because what could've happened if I didn't come when I did.
“Red, get your girlfriend and yourself home. I have fucks to teach a lesson too.” I said.
“Lightning, you can't take all of them alone. You'll get yourself in the Hospital!” Red said.
“Red, What would life be if you didn't take chances to do something right?” I asked him.
He didn't answer and just looked at me then at his Girlfriend in his arms.
“Don't do something stupid and get hospitalized. Teach those fucks a lesson.” Red said, as his horn flared and he disappeared.
I turned and looked at the 6 guys as they were getting up.
“You fucks never know when to fucking quit, and people like you make me sick to my stomach. And if no one else will teach you a goddamn lesson about shit like you just did, Then I fucking will!” I said, as my eyes glow a brighter Red color.
~Meanwhile~
As Red was holding his Girlfriend close after what could've happened to her and he didn't want to let her go anymore. He wanted to keep her by his side forever, and that way he'd know he wouldn't ever let anything happen to her anymore.
“Violet, I'm sorry for what was about to happen back there. I can't thank my brother enough for this. I don't know what they would've done with you. I don't know what they would've made me watch if Lightning didn't show up when he did. I'm sorry.” Red told her.
“(Sobs) they tr- They tri- They… (Cries)” Violet only said.
“Shhh...Shhhh...Shhhhhh… Don't. Please Don't. It's okay, it's okay Sweetie, It's okay. They won't do it again, I promise. I won't let it get out of hand again. I won't let it.” Red said, embracing his Girlfriend then continued to walk her home.
I get ran into a wall and one of them is rushing at me and attempted to punch me and I moved my head to the side and he punched the wall and broke his hand. And I threw my head forward towards his nose and watched him stumble and fall back.
After that, another two ran towards em and did the same thing, I ducked down, punched below the belt, ran one's head into the wall and rammed my knee into the other's face, breaking his nose.
“Come on!” I shouted as the last three ran at me.
As they attacked they all tried punching at different angles and I continued dodging and counterattacking. After that, Red came around and tripped one of them, grabbed them and slammed them down knocking him out.
“I told you to get home Red!” I exclaimed.
“What would life be if you don't listen every now and then?” Red told me, as I kicked one of them his way.
“Well, played Red, Well fucking played.” I said, giving my little brother a smile.
As a few minutes past, I beat the one I was fighting after a bit of time and Red was about to finish his up, then he punched him back to me and shouted: “Heads up Lightning!”
I hit him two times once in the stomach then in the face, sending him back to Red. Red hit him with an Elbow to the chest and I Knee to his face, bringing him back to me, I hit him with a punch to his stomach, a knee to his stomach, and a Back flip kick to the wall and Red ran up beside me and we cocked our fists back as he looked to us and we ended it with a double punch to the face, knocking him out.
As me and Red saw him slide against the wall, we looked to each other and smiled before we fist bumped, and he asked me to come and see Violet. She's worried, I'm heavily bruised against 6 guys.
“Alright little brother, let's go see your mare.” I told him.
As sometime passed, I arrived at my brother's Girlfriend's house, and knocked on the door.
“Hello? May I help you?” Violet’s Mom said.
“Hey Mrs. Rosa, Violet wanted to see my older brother Lightning Storm.” Red said.
“Red, Why would Violet want to see your older brother?” She asked.
“Because he's the reason I got her home.” Red told her.
“Well, Violet did tell me what happened and I was hoping someone can do something about it. Come on in, you two.” She said.
“Thank you very much.” I said.
“Well Lightning, Violet is upstairs in her room on the left. If Red's telling me the truth, she's waiting to see you.” Mrs. Rosa told me.
“Believe me, Red's one of the most honest guys I know. He wouldn't lie to you.” I told her, heading upstairs.
I walked up the stairs and went to the first room on the left and knocked on the door.
“Come in.” Violet said, in a really low voice.
I opened the door and walked around to corner and saw Violet sitting in the corner of her bed facing the wall.
“Violet? How are you feeling now?” I asked her before she swiftly turned around and jumped to hug me, much like my little sister Snow.
“(Sob) Me and Red can't thank you enough for how you helped us, buying Red Time to fight back and saving me from…. Getting raped. (Sob)” She said, hugging as tight as she can.
“Shhh… Don't worry about it anymore. They won't mess with you two again. I'll make sure of it, how much has Red said he wouldn't let anything bad happen to you. It's okay now.” I told her, hugging her like I hug my sister if she's sad.
“(Sniffle) Thanks a lot Lightning. You are an Amazing older brother.” Violet told me.
Unaware of Red looking through the door, and leaned against the wall and smiled.
“Thanks a lot Lightning. You saved Two people today. Don't stop being you.” Red said to himself.
I walk out of the door and see Red standing against the wall and waiting for me.
“You ready to head home, Red? Or is Mrs. Rosa okay with you staying here for the night?” I asked him.
“(Chuckle) Oh, shut up Lightning. But I leave that choice up to Violet, her mom doesn't care as long as we don't do anything we shouldn't.” Red said.
“Red? Do you want to stay with me tonight? I need someone to cuddle with me after tonight.” Violet said.
“Sure, I'll stay with you Violet.” Red said.
“I'll be home in the morning, Lightning. Don't worry about me.” Red added.
“Don't worry Bro. Take care.” I said, walking downstairs.
“Bye Lightning, Stay out of trouble on the way home.” Mrs. Rosa told me.
“Don't worry, I will. Take care Mrs. Rosa.” I said, before walking out the door.
“You too Lightning.” She said, waving.
As I stepped out of the door, I had a pretty easy route to get back home and I had no problems getting home, I just walked into my room to see if my Soda was still in here and it was gone.
“Angel Devil! Snow Heart!!!” I shouted.
Angel Devil and Snow Heart giggles, before closing their room door.
“(Sighs) Not only are they a handful by themselves, but they're thieves too. That's the last time I leave any snacks or drinks out in the open for them to just take like they can.” I said, getting in my Sleepwear, laying down until I heard a knock on my door.
I got up to see if it was my little sisters fucking around at my door again, and it happened to be Rachel looking at me with a smile.
“Hey Love.” Rachel said, weakly
“Rachel? You alright?” I asked her, as she was trying to stay awake.
“Oh, I'm fine. Just really tired. Guess I woke up the wrong way after our time in the tub together.” She told me, rubbing her eyes.
“How? You know what.. nevermind, come on. You need to get some rest.” I said, keeping her standing a bit, then closing the door behind me.
“Thanks Baby.” Rachel said, closing her eyes for a bit as we both got in bed.
I wrapped my arms around her and closed my eyes.
“I'm gonna wake up in a weird position. Something is just telling me that.” I thought to myself.
“Well, Tomorrow is another day.” I said, closing my eyes and going to sleep.
I wake up the next day to see Rachel wrapping herself around my arm and heard her whimper like she was having a nightmare and I pat her on her head and ran my hand through her hair to calm her down and she eventually settled down and snuggled onto me afterward, then she woke up and I looked her in the eyes and she smiled.
“Good morning, Love. You sleep well?” She asked me.
“Shouldn't I be the one asking you that? You did sleep on my bed.” I said.
“Why haven't you asked me yet then?” She said.
“Good morning Rachel. Did you wake up well rested?” I asked her.
“(Giggles) I did, thanks for asking. Your bed is quite comfortable. Like sleeping on a Cloud. Soft, fluffy, and warm. Like your cum.” She said.
“Watch it. Not the time for talking about sex.” I said.
“All time is the time to talk about sex. It's what makes us living ponies. And keeps us from losing our lives and relieves us from stressing out over something. Sex is healthy for us.” She explained.
“Alright! For Celestia’s sake all fucking right already! Enough talk about sex!” I exclaimed.
“Ahh, is my big boy Lightning pent up and needs release? I can help with that and keep the sheets and covers clean.” She said.
“No thanks. Not a good time.” I said.
“Any time is a good time to-”
“Enough Rachel! No more sexual innuendos! I get it!” I said.
“Seems you do need release. Or your stress is gonna start building up. I don't need you stressed.” She said, going under the cover.
“Rachel, I'm fine. It's just-”
I clenched my fist and tried to remain calm. But Rachel had other plans.
“You need to let go and let pleasure come over you and enjoy yourself. Like I said, I don't want my Lightning to be stressed.” She said, pumping her hand up and down on my dick.
“You just need to relax. Momma’s gonna take care of everything. Just sit back and let your pleasure go free. You'll feel relieved, believe me.” She said, still going at it.
“(groans) Rachel… stop it.” I said.
“I refuse to let my love stand by and let his pleasure stay pent up with no release! You need to masturbate more.” Rachel said.
“I'm…. Serious Rachel. Stop right now.” I said.
Rachel just ignored me for the time being and eventually went from a handjob to a blow job and I banged at the bed because I had no control over what to do. Rachel eventually bound my hands together to keep me from pushing her away and went using every advantage she could to get me to find release.
“Don't worry. I'll make sure you find release using every advantage I can. Speaking of which, how's my mouth feel? Feel good, love? Blow jobs aren't usually things most girls do. I'm doing it just for you. The man I love. I hope you're enjoying it. I don't want it to all be for nothing.” She said, licking the tip and going back down in a continuous bobbing motion.
I was really trying not to cum in her mouth. But if I tried to move back, she'd come forward to keep me from getting away from her, then she started deep throating and then there was no getting away and my arms were still bound over my head.
“Rachel… I'm gonna…”
“Do it, Lightning Baby! Let all of your delicious cum out in my mouth! Shoot it down my throat and into my stomach! Don't hold back!” She said, going back at it and I tried to pull away but I couldn't. Because I eventually felt her throat lock around my dick and I locked up and after a bit of time I did eventually cum and all I heard was gulping. Rachel then came from under the cover with a lustful smile and her tongue out of her mouth.
“What do you know, I was right! Your cum is quite sweet and delicious. I hope you're willing to give me the same service I gave except it's not called a blowjob. It's Cunnilingus. You'll enjoy yourself as much as I will.” She said, spreading her legs and pulled her panties to the side.
“This is why I gonna start rejecting to let a girl stay over with no sex involved. Well, not much I can do.” I said, going under the cover and put my face in it and started licking away.
“Oh! My… Sweet Celestia, this feels so good. Lightning sure knows how to work a girl with his tongue!” She said, placing one hand on her head because she started feeling light-headed and placed her other on the back of mine and pulled me in a bit more.
As I kept licking on and she locked her legs around my head and went moaning in pleasure and she couldn't control her breathes or her Moans for that moment. I tried to go even deeper, succeeded and she threw her head back and started losing herself in pleasure.
“Lightning… Ohh! Don't stop… Ahhh, you're making me go crazy. For you to be this amazing at this, I'm gonna cum within a few more seconds! Go faster. Ahhhh!” She said, taking her hand off of her head and placed it on the bed to maintain her balance.
As I started to pick up the pace like she asked, she moaned out and placed her feet on my shoulders. I pushed her legs back lifting her feet in the air and started licking even faster than she would've asked.
“Ahhh! Lightning. I'm cumming! Slow down before I cum so hard I pass out! Slow down, Lightning! Ohhh! Ohhh shit! Ahhhhhhh!! Oh my God! I'm going to pass out!” She exclaimed, as I held her legs above her head and she started to cum in my mouth. And just to return her favor, I started drinking like a fountain. And she started cumming even more, went trembling and then went limp and out. Apparently I ate her out so good she fell out asleep. I got up and got my clothes on, grabbed my phone and headed downstairs to the kitchen to get something to drink.
~Afterwards~
I then headed back upstairs and onto the roof to sit down and observe the city peacefully for once. Then I realized the 1st story roof just wasn't a good enough spot to peacefully look at the city so I started looking for taller buildings and found one that I liked. It wasn't the tallest building in the city, but had a perfect view of the city. Peaceful, nice, and perfect. I sat and drank the soda I grabbed from home and looked around and did see the tallest building in the city, The Empony State building. Then eventually looked up and saw that Cloudsdale wasn't it too far up.
“Ahh, Manehattan. My place of birth, the place of my first bully encounter, my first kiss, loss of Virginity, and first rape. Pretty much had my first everything in the city. It's my birthplace and it's a bit nice (Sightseeing wise.) But it kinda sucks about everything that happened in this city. To me, and anyone that had a bad encounter here. Gets me a bit down. But that won't hold me back. It's really something.” I said, looking down at the place.
I got a text from Blood Heart and she asked me to come by her place.
“Are you out of your fucking mind?! Your mom will slaughter me over there!” I said.
I'll fucking slaughter you, if you don't get your ass over here!” She said.
“What's with the hostility?” I said.
“What's with all of the damn questions? Just do it and be done with it already!” She said.
“(growls) Good point. I'm on my way over there.” I said, putting my phone in my pocket and dropping off of the building, spreading my wings and flying towards Blood Heart's House.
“God, I hope Miss Lena doesn't fuck my life away. Everytime I go over there, she always has some new way of having sex. And it takes me hours to get through it. No matter how simple it should be. Hope she doesn't want to have sex once I get there.” I said, going on my way.
After some time, I eventually got there and knocked on the door to see who answers and I was hoping it was Blood Heart that opens the door. And to my surprise it was.
“Blood Heart?” I said.
“What? Expected my mom?” She asked.
“Normally she's the one who opens the door, pulls me into a kiss, tells me she really wanted to see me again, then pulls me off into her room and shit jumps off from there. You know the rest.” I said.
“Well, lucky you. She's asleep. And will most likely sleep all day. She said she's been having trouble falling asleep at night and leads to her staying up too late in the night. Only to wake up a few hours later. I think she has insomnia at the moment. And I'm starting to worry about her.” She told me.
“Wow, surprised. But I'm sorry to hear that, I really am. But what did you text me for?” I asked.
“I don't think I'm correct about this. But something just doesn't feel right about the city today. It's like everyone is… demanding, want something important from everyone.” Blood Heart said.
“This… doesn't include our friends, does it? Your girlfriend?” I said.
“I don't think that's the case. I mean I know there's nothing that can possibly fuck up our friendship. Nothing's more powerful than friendship.” She said.
“Right. That's as true as It can get. But what can possibly happen that hasn't already happened once?” I asked.
“I don't know Lightning. But I do know something just doesn't feel right we don't know it. But I can guarantee it's not going go our way. At least one of us anyway.” Blood Heart said.
“Why do I have the strange feeling that's pointing towards me. If anything does happen. It's always happening towards me. And I mean always towards me. Except Estrus that didn't work well with any of us guys. You three girls found ways to get through it. Least I know is that you and Angel made love countless times. I got chased countless times, Flame and Ice probably got raped countless times by those two assholes and whoever the third was. I got raped countless times by almost every teen girl in the city, even the four I hate the most. So what's the worst that can possibly happen that hasn't already?” I asked.
“Hmm, you got a good point. But still, I'd watch out if I were you. And I'm heading to Angel’s house and be with her. Care to accompany me on the walk there?” She asked.
“If that's a good idea, then I guess I could.” I told her.
After a while, I brought Blood Heart to her girlfriend's house and went to talk to my first best friend in High School.
“Hey Lightning Dear! How are you?” her mother asked me.
“I'm fine Mrs. Alice, Things been going well for you?” I asked.
“Why yes! I've been well. No problems so far.” She said.
“Good to hear. So is Angel asleep or something?” I asked.
“Nope, She's in her room. Think she's been playing her computer.” She said.
“Hmm, well let me find out how she's doing. Thanks Mrs. Alice.” I said, heading upstairs to Angel’s room.
As I got upstairs, Angel’s door was cracked from when Blood Heart came through. I was about to walk in, until I heard the moaning. I then slowly pushed the door open and saw Blood Heart behind her and had her hands in two specific places on Angel's body. One was on her breast and the other…. You know what, I'd rather not speak about it. Blood Heart did look back to see me on the other side of the bed and gave me a sly smile as she turned back to Angel and kissed on her neck.
“Blood Heart, stoppp…. You know I'm an easy victim when you sneak up behind me… ahhhh..” Angel said, trying to move Blood Heart's hands from her body.
“Nah ah. You should've have been paying more attention around you. Looks to me, you were waiting just for me to come over. Wearing the Sleepwear I gave you. Be honest with me. Were you waiting for my arrival? Waiting for me to turn you on, finger your cute little pussy and fondle your breasts?” Blood Heart said.
“Ahhh, stop talking like that… mom's still here. It's too much.” Angel said, still attempting to Move her girlfriend's hands from her weak spots.
“Oh, it's nothing. Your mom has heard us fuck in here before, multiple times at that. There's nothing to worry about. Here's what’s gonna happen. I'm going to keep playing with you until you cum for me then I'm gonna fuck the consciousness from you I hope you're ready sweetie!” She said.
“Nooo!! Stop. You know when it comes to you, I have no power over the way you touch me. You always know my weak spots, it's not fair!” Angel said.
“All’s fair in love! Now, cum for Me sweetie. I know you want to!” Blood Heart told her.
I decided it was time for me to get the fuck out of here before Blood Heart drags me into it. So I typed a message saying: “I'm…. Gonna go. Don't want to get in the way of you two lovebirds.” and showed Blood Heart. She only nodded her head and went on.
“And go easy on Angel. I know you two fuck the day away, but don't get too out of hand. We don't need Angel broken by sex now do we?” I said.
“Ugh, Fine. I'll try to go easy on her. But I can't guarantee that!” She responded back to me.
“You're gonna guarantee it, otherwise I'm not gonna go easy on you, next time you ask me for sex. Do you really want that?” I asked her.
“Maybe….” She said.
“Okay, not gonna ask about that. Just be easy on her.” I texted and went on my way.
“Oh Angel, You have any idea how wet you are right now? Need the feeling of another wet pussy to help you?” She asked her.
Angel moaned as Blood Heart covered her mouth to prevent her from screaming out loud in pleasure as she went pushing her fingers back in and pulling them out.
~In the City~
After that, I went exploring the city a bit before I decided to see Flame and Ice. I headed that way and knocked on the door and got no answer.
“Ah, shit. I guess their out. Either that, or they're still asleep. Welp, onto Ema's house.” I said, heading towards there.
I arrived there a few minutes later and knocked on the door and Ema's little cousin Emily opened the door.
“Oh, Hey Emily.” I said, getting to contact level with her.
“Hey Lightning! How are you?” She said.
“I'm fine. What about you?
“I'm happy! I saw the drawing you made for me sometime back and it's really cute.” She said, showing me the sketch I drew for her when I laid her to rest on the couch. It was a picture of me and Ema when she fell asleep back when Rey first came and attended the school.
“Yea, something that happened sometime back. I would draw another one for you but I don't know what.” I said, with a smile.
“Oh, I know! You and your girlfriend! That would make a cute picture!” Emily told me.
“My girlfriend? You mean the girl I texted to show you how my eye color changes?” I asked.
“Yea! Think you can do it? I'd love to see a picture with couples together.” She said.
“You know what, Emily… I'll draw it, just for you.” I said.
“Yay! I'm looking forward to it! Thanks Lightning!” She said, going back to the couch to watch TV.
“She's a really good little girl. If I ever do have a daughter in my life, Hopefully she'll be the same.” I said, heading upstairs to see Ema.
As I came up on Ema's room. It was quiet. Like something just didn't seem right. I then knocked on the door, and called her name but still heard no answer. I then twisted the knob and opened the door and peeked in to see she was asleep and resting peacefully.
“Well, that solves that. I guess she was sleeping for the time being she did say she was sick last time. She needs the rest anyway.” I said, closing the door.
After Lightning left the room and closed the door. The very faint sound of whirring and moaning could be heard. Not loud enough for anyone to hear it. But loud enough for one to hear themself.
As I patted Emily on the head as she laid down on the couch watching TV she smiled and waved bye.
“Later Emily, I'll give you that drawing next time I see you around here.” I said.
“Okay, Thanks Again, Lightning!” She said.
I closed the door behind me and out to explore the city, since Flame and Ice weren't home, Angel and Blood Heart are making love again, and Ema's asleep. I'm a lone pony today. But what the hell can I do in one city by myself, at the age of 17?
“Let's see and hope I don't get caught off guard and get attacked or raped by a girl today. I got raped by every Teen girl in the city except some of my friends. Good friends.
“I guess I'll try to find April's friends see what they've been up too. But where would they be over the weekend? Hmmm, shit.” I said, pulling out my phone and texted April.
“Hey, April. How are you?” I asked.
“Hey Baby! I'm fine, thanks for asking. What about you?” She asked.
“With everything that's piling on me, I've seen better days, but fine nonetheless. Right listen, Where did you and your friends hang out over the weekend, before you started thinking about me?” I asked her.
“I always thought about you since I first saw you.” She said, with a smiley face.
“Then where did you all go before you started dating me?” I asked her.
“We always went to the mall looking at everything we shouldn't.” She said.
“Wish I would've knew that before.” I said.
“Why? Willing to buy me some?” She asked.
“If you were talking about sex toys, probably not. Besides you had me” I said.
“You and your big dick. I fell in love too quickly when I first felt it, as I tried to get it in. Glad you took my Virginity instead of some other guy who was looking just for sex. I made the perfect choice dating you. If only you didn't fight back as much it probably would've turned out a bit more differently. Which reminds me, wasn't I your first? Just like you were mine?” She asked.
“Yep, No experience in sex or Relationships. Just one of the quiet kids no one talked to or even bothered to look at for quite sometime.” I said.
“When I looked at you and I was lovestruck. You looked so cute.” She said.
“(Chuckle) You done bullshitting yet, sweetheart?” I asked.
“I refuse for you to believe that I'm lying to you! I will come back up there and kiss you until you believe me! I will make you believe me!” She said.
“Haha, come on up, I'll be waiting for you. Waiting to take you to a bed and fuck you senseless.” I said.
“Ooohhh, Lightning's got bold. I'd love that!” if I ever come back to visit again, I'll be looking forward to that!” She said.
“Anything you want to try if that time ever comes?” I asked her.
“There's a lot I want to try. But only gonna try at least two or three of them.” She said.
“Why not Spring break? You can come to visit then?” I said.
I think our spring breaks take place during different weeks?” She said.
“Well, shit. You have a point.” I said.
“Hmmm, I'll come up with something. But mark my words. I will come by there some day. Guarantee that! I'm looking forward to seeing you again baby!” She said.
“I'll be waiting.” I said, putting my phone in my pocket.
Literally right after, I got a message from April and pulled my phone right back on to see what the hell it was. And it happened to be a picture of her pussy wet.
“That little talk about us Fucking got me wet. Here's the result. Hope you like it! I'm expecting a picture of your big dick later. Bye, Baby!” She said.
“Later, Sweetheart. You'll get your picture sooner or later. Love ya!” I said.
“Love ya too, big boy!” She said, before I put my phone back in my pocket.
I continued on to the mall where Rena and the others might be to talk to them.
~A few hours later~
I eventually got there but didn't expect it would take me three hours to do so. And I stood in front of the door before walking and looking around for them.
“In the mall, looking at everything they shouldn't? The adult section. Of course. That's almost all Teenagers. Welp, let me get my ass over there and hope I don't run into anyone I don't like. Then that's not gonna turn out well.” I said, walking through the mall to get where I was going.
As I explored the mall, I happen to see Flame and Ice there.
“What's up guys, what the hell are you two doing here?” I asked them, as they turned to me.
“What's up Lightning, But what we're doing here… this fucker, wanted to go shopping and dragged me along with him. Then decided to buy a new game. About to take my ass to the gaming store nearby in a few seconds. If he doesn't hurry the fuck up!” Ice exclaimed.
“Hey! You can't rush looks, The right fashion makes the man. Take some advice from me, you might pull more girls than you already do. Probably more than Lightning.” Flame said.
“Fuck you.” Me and Ice said.
“Oh, pull the dicks out of your asses and shut up! Well Lightning, you know why we're here, why are you here?” Flame said.
“Coming to talk with Rena and the others.” I said.
“Your Ex’s friends? Why?” Ice asked.
“Why, I was coming to hang out with my friends but no one was available.” I said.
“No one? Seriously? What the hell happened?” Flame asked.
“Well, how do I start? You two weren't home, Blood Heart And Angel are making love, and Ema was asleep. Even had to ask April where her and her friends hung out on the weekends and she told me here.” I said.
Here for what, I'm sure she told you where as well. She couldn't have just said here at the mall. You two loved each other too much to truly hide shit from each other. Even after the breakup.” Ice said.
“True, she did tell me and she told me- Wait a fucking minute! How'd the hell you know that!” I exclaimed.
“Lightning, come on man. You almost abandoned us with the girl.” Flame said.
“Shut up, Flame! He didn't mean that. But come on, you just admitted it to us. I was just guessing that. And you just proved it true.” Ice told me.
“Riiighttt, well, I'm heading there now to talk to them. Just call me when you two go to the gaming store, I need to buy a new game myself. Or at least when Flame is done rummaging to find something he fucking likes.” I said.
“Shut up! Looking good is a priority!” Flame said.
“Alright, Lightning. See you then.” Ice said.
“You know it.” I said, heading on my way.
“Flame, does it really take 3 hours to find something! In that time, you could've bought about 5 or 7 new outfits!” Ice said.
“Shut up, Ice! And let me think!” Flame said.
“Oh, come the fuck on!” Ice said.
After a few minutes, I eventually came into the Adult section of the store and went on looking for them or at least one of them. And just never did until I went to the point I probably would regret going to. But the bright side of it, I found and caught up with Cirri. A Unicorn mare with blond and pink Mane and tail, Silver coat color.
“Cirri?” I said.
“Hmmm? Oh hey Lightning! How's it going?” She asked me.
“It's okay so far. Thanks for asking. How about you?” I asked.
“Just being myself. Thanks for asking. So what are you doing here in the adult section?” She asked.
“Here? Was coming to talk to you and the others. Didn't have anyone else to talk too.” I said.
“How did you even know me or the others were even here in this section?” She asked me.
“Well, I…. Asked April. She told me you all hung out here over the weekends. And like I said, didn't have anyone else to talk too today. They're either busy with something or asleep.” I said.
“Ohh, so you two still talk? And flirt?” Cirri asked me.
“Alot actually. Despite the breakup, we still chat like we used to. She throws a few innuendos my way and I throw a few back. And so on.” I said.
“Anything else?” She asked me.
“Not really much that you need to know.” I said.
“Fine. I'll just ask April later today.” She told me.
“Wait, what?” I said.
“Oh, come on Lightning. Did you really think you were the only one who has her number? I'm one of her Best friends. Of course, I have her number. Just like Ari and the others.” She said.
“That's not even what the fuck I meant.” I said, putting my hand on my head.
“Hmm? Then what?” She asked.
“I meant, ask her what. That had nothing to do with having her number.” I said.
“Not much you would understand. A little conversation between us girls. All 6 of us are having a group chat relating to it.” Cirri told me.
“Why is something telling me I wouldn't want to know that.” I said.
“I can tell you if you want.” She said.
“I honestly think I don't wanna know.” I said.
“Well, I'm telling you one thing and one thing only anyway.” She said.
“Fuck me. Fine, what the hell is it?” I said, crossing my arms.
“We're all gonna talk about how our bodies ultimately changed when this happened. Showing off who has perfect tits that are nice and perky, or who has the biggest tits of all of us. And so on. I would tell you more but I don't want you to get embarrassed when you grow a boner around me. It tends to happen with a few guys that come around us.” She said.
“Just knew I would regret listening to that shit. Well, alright then Cirri. Where are all of you meeting at soon.” I asked.
“We're actually about to get some lunch together some time soon at the Food court in a few hours or so. You can join us there if you'd like. It would be like you visiting our table in School.” She said.
“Good point, just give me the time and I'll start off towards that way. But you should tell me which food court you're talking about. We got about 3 of them in this mall overall.” I asked.
“Which of our food courts are bigger?” She asked.
“Definitely the one in the middle of the mall.” I said.
“Well, there you go. See you in the next few hours or so Lightning. I'll tell the girls you're gonna be showing up!” She said, walking off
“See you then.” I said.
I then got a message from Ice telling that Flame finally picked out his clothes and they were heading to the gaming store.
“Alright, Thanks Ice. I'll be right over there.” I said, flapping my wings and flying towards the gaming store.
I eventually arrived about a minute after and saw Flame and Ice standing out for me.
“I'm surprised you guys waited up.” I said.
“Oh, please. This is least busy gaming store in the mall, and it has all of the best games. Only a certain amount comes to this one. We don't have to worry about getting held up. Alot more prefer going to the largest gaming store on the other end of the mall.
“You don't say? Well, let's get some games.” I said.
Ice and Flame gave a smile and a nod and we went in.
The cashier was an older friend in the city. He wasn't much older than me and my friends. But when it came down to games he always hooked me up with the new releases and so on. Seems he left from where he worked before.
“Well, if it isn't Lightning Storm. It's been awhile kid. How's the family?” He asked me.
“How's it going, Ray? Family's just fine. I see you left your last job at a different gaming store.” I said, as Flame and Ice went looking around.
“More like they kicked me out. Still don't know why. But with an end comes a beginning, Went and got my own gaming store. Business is kinda slow, but worth it. Take a look.” He said.
As I turned around and checked, the store was pretty average. Customers come in as soon as one goes out. And because of that all of them bought a lot of games.
“That I can see. I'm coming behind the counter.” I said, vaulting over it and looked at the store, until I felt my foot hit something.
“The hell is that?” I said, turning around and opened the box.
“Well shit, that's new.” I said.
“Yep, in my store I sell everything. Even the original versions of games meant for adults only. I don't give a shit about some of the laws telling which games are safe to sell and what aren't. Games are games, they're meant to be played.” Ray told me.
“You got that right. So how did you come to get these? You can't even buy most of these from online or any stores.” I asked.
“I have my ways. A few connections here and there from where the original versions are mainly created. The cool thing about it, is that they can't even sell them for bits. Employees of those companies have a choice if they want the original final releases for most of those games and some take them and some don't. If they choose not to. They still can if they want to try them out but most never do. That's where my connections come in. I ask them, and they give me an answer. Over the count of a few days I get them sent in the mail in closed packets and done. That's how those beauties came to be. But I don't just give them away to anyone. If they ask about those versions of the game I sell it to them. If not, they get normal version of that game.” He told me.
“Ray, you lucky ass bastard.” I said.
“Damn straight. So looking to buy anything?” He asked me.
~A couple hours later~
As I was heading to the middle of the mall to meet with Cirri and the others, I gave my game to Ice and asked him and Flame to drop it off at my house for me. I told they just needed to say the I asked you to come over to drop it off and give it to Red to put up for me.
“Who would've thought I'd be hanging out with my Ex’s best friends.” I thought to myself.
As I got around the middle of the mall, all I needed to do was find the Food court. But a plus side to the mall is that it has everything and I mean everything. If you want Toys, Games, Clothing, Snacks, and so on. This Mall has it all. You name it. As I lightly flapped my wings and softly came off the ground and Flew around to find them.
As I flew around, I even saw Rey hanging around the mall.
“Fuck me. She's even here? Well, I'm not going to go near her or say shit to her. As I kept flying I felt my arms and wing restrained and I was brought to a sudden stop and pulled back.
“Damn it!” I exclaimed,
“Oh, nice meeting you here, Lightning.” She said, giving me a smile.
“What the fuck do you want Rey!” I exclaimed, as Rey gave a smirk and pointing behind her revealing that everyone was looking my way.
“Ahh, Hehe Sorry about that.” I said, as everyone continued on their way.
“What Rey, what the fuck can you possibly want this motherfucking time.” I said, trying not to shout out loud. Don't need another stare down at me.
“Ahh, why so mean? I won't do anything to you in the sights of 100s of people. You're safe. But when you get outside, Mmmm. That's an entirely different story.” Rey told me, holding her fingers to her mouth.
“Are you ever gonna stop thinking about raping me at all?” I said, holding my head.
“I told you before it wasn't rape!” She silently shouted.”
“I didn't give my permission to have sex with you or any girl I came across in my School year. Only my ex, and your Queen at this point no one else. If they do it anyway, it's Rape. Rape might not exist to you because any kind of Sex is technically what you need to gain power.” I told her.
“Lightning Sweetie, you got smarter over the years!” Rey told me.
“If that's the case, It happened when you fucking left and I didn't need to worry about you bothering me to keep me back.” I told her.
“Awww, Why so harsh? I still have a heart and feelings, you're going to make me cry.” She said.
I gave her a look of annoyance and she gave me a look of confusion.
“What?” She asked.
“You're a demon, you don't even have a soul!” I silently shouted.
“I'm still a pony! Well…. Somewhat?” She said, Staring down at her body and cupped her breasts before slightly expanding them.
“Uh..” I said, confused.
“What?” Rey asked me.
“What the hell was that?” I said, as she looked down.
“Why, I expanded my bust size. I heard alot of guys seem to like girls and women with big, perky tits. So I'm testing to see what it does.” She said.
“You like?” She said, with a smile before jumping up and down making her chest bounce.
I shook my head straight because I didn't think that was actually possible to do without a great deal of magic. And Rey just did it with no problem. That's probably because she was born a Succubus and she already has the power to do something like that.
“Wait…. You're doing this to try and tempt me aren't you.” I said.
“Aww, How'd you know! I only want you! Despite me being a succubus where I need to have sex on the daily. This is from my own personal love for you! Were you tempted…. To give them a feel?” Rey asked me.
I just gave another look of annoyance.
“Ahh, pull your dick out of your ass and stop being a bitch! Hmmm, guess I need to make them bigger? Hmmm, Maybe I need to make them the queen's shape, size, weight, and perkiness?” Rey said.
“I'm just gonna walk away. Enjoy your attempts to tempt me.” I said, walking off.
“Wait! Waaaiiittt!” She shouted, as I kept walking.
“Hello sexy! You taken? I'd love to take you on a long ride.” A guy came up to her and said.
“Hmmmm, Maybe I can make some shit get started?” She thought before giving a wide Demonic smile.
“Jeez, that Succubus is a major problem, if the Devil wasn't enough. How would I deal with this?” I thought to myself. As I continued walking I get grabbed, thrown to a wall and pinned by two guys.
“What the hell is your problem!” He shouted at me.
“Who the fuck pissed in your cereal?” I asked him, not knowing what the hell was going on.
“What the fuck is your problem! Rejecting such a beautiful young woman like that!” the other asked me.
“What the hell are you two on about? Who the hell are you on about?” I said.
“A beautiful young woman we just passed by!” One said.
“Really? Can you even describe what this “Beautiful Young Woman” even fucking looks like! While you just fucking attacked me! You're lucky I didn't just beat your ass when you grabbed me!” I shouted.
“Like a motherfucking Angel. Just with Horns and two bracelets?” One said.
“And her name with an “R” something short?” the other said.
“Rey, you Manipulative little bitch!” I thought to myself.
“So you two are taking vengeance for someone else that you don't even know anything about?” I said.
“You don't have to know anything about a beautiful woman like her to stand up for them.” He said.
“Your own words of Wisdom, Not mine, don't even fucking like her. I fucking hate her and she knows it.” I said.
“Gives me more of the reason to do this.” He said, before smiling and punching me across the face.
“You're gonna wish you never done that.” I said, looking at him.
“Really? What the hell are you gonna do about it” He said, before throwing his fist again before I caught it in my left hand.
“What the fuck?” They both said, looking at me.
I grinned and turned his fist down and threw my knee in his stomach, took his arm behind his back and ran him into the wall he pinned me against. His friend attempt to attack me and I moved to the left and he missed, I kicked him in the back of leg and threw my elbow between his neck and shoulder, knocking him out.
“Next time, find out who your standing up for before you do it.” I said, walking back to where Rey was at and saw her sitting on the bench swinging her leg back and forth.
“Oh, Hey Lightning! Came crawling back I see?” She said.
“Wrong, I'm walking back. Dirty ass move to try and send two people beat me into submission to legitimately crawl back. You know how many times I dealt with shit like that?” I said.
“Well, I AM a demon. It's natural for me to cause a little bit of trouble to someone else. I saw a way to cause trouble to you and I took it. You'd be surprised about what guys would do to get a girl to sleep with them!” Rey told me.
“Rey, you cannot be manipulating guys like that just to get to me. I can't allow that. It's stupid, and annoying. Not to mention, pointless.” I told her.
“Who's gonna stop me?” She asked with a smile.
“Why the fuck would that matter?” I said.
“I see you got no answer for that!” Rey said.
“Goodbye Rey.” I said, jumping over the railing and rolled on the ground floor.
“That boy just loves playing hard to get, doesn't he?” Rey thought to herself.
As I continued on my way to meet Ari and the others, I didn't have no problems so far. And I eventually found the Food Court and that stretched out to a pretty big part in the mall, looks like our school Cafeteria. One of the Gaming shops was here as well, but it was always packed to hell in there.
I flew up and looked around for the girls and didn't see them, probably because there's already a shit ton of people here. Because of this, I had end up asking people if they seen them, no one fully saw them but they know their still here.
“Fuck me.” I said, pulling out my phone and texting April for one of her friends numbers.
“Which one precisely Lightning?” She asked me.
“I don't know, Cirri or Ari maybe, Nia even possibly. One of them I don't care which.” I replied.
“Hmmm, here's Ari’s but I doubt you'll want to keep her. She's pretty straightforward. Which reminds me. Ari told me they fucked you before. That true?” April asked.
“Oh come on! It was the last day of Estrus week, I got fucked by every girl at School that day! Worst day of my fucking life. Never want to go through that again.” I said.
“(Giggle) At least you had a good time when I came on Valentine's Day. I know I did.” She said.
“Fucking A I did. Well, I'll text Ari and ask her and I'm heading there when I do. I'll talk to you later.” I said.
“Hey, Lightning.” April said.
“Hmm?” I asked.
Am I still getting the dick pic?” She asked.
“Yea, yea, of course you are no need to keep asking about it. You're gonna get it. I promise.” I told her
“Yay! Oh, and one more thing!” She said.
“Yes?” I said.
“I love you!” She sent me with a heart.
“Love You too April! Talk to you later when you get your pic.” I told her.
“We're still saying I love you to each other and we're not even a couple. Man” I said, about to put my phone in my pocket until it got snatched from me with magic. And someone's magic I didn't even recognize. The aura was like a Blue-ish type of color and I knew no one with that Color Aura.
“Hey! Give me my phone back!” I exclaimed, grabbing my phone as The Magic aura had it locked as I tried to pull it from them. And they just wouldn't let go. As I kept pulling, it stopped but I still couldn't move it. After a short while, I felt a major shock coming from the Magic aura and it forced me to let go as it got pulled away.
“God damnit! I shouted out. But no one seemed to pay any attention to me.
“ Ah, that's a bit of a relief.” I said, looking at my watch and tapped it to cut it on. I then went to my security connected to my phone and tapped Track phone. As my watch beeped twice, it brought the mall as it's location and I tapped on it to zoom in at its location and it revealed a path to where my phone is.
“Great, now all I have to do is follow it and beat the fuck out of who took it and probably anyone with them.” I said as I walked to the corner I saw my phone get pulled off too.
As I followed the path, I eventually came near to where the bathrooms are and walked along to see where the dot ended telling me my phone is here. As I turned my head and looked towards where it is and it pointed to the girls bathroom.
“Oh, You've got to be fucking kidding me. A girl took my phone? I fucking wonder why.” I said, just looking there. I just kept staring because even if I wanted to, I can't bring myself to go into a woman's restroom. If my life depended on doing so. But if anything my social life depended on it if that girl send anything up there that I wouldn't, I'm fucked. Big time. As I thought about it, I went into the guys bathroom and looked around and saw a ventilation system above one of the toilets.
“Bingo.” I said, flying up and opened the Vent and went in. As I went in the vent, I checked my watch to see if the vents connected to other areas and they did but didn't have to many areas connected to it, but the male and Female bathrooms were. So I went through there to see if I find my way to the girls bathroom. As Time went by, I eventually reached an area and heard a few girls talking as I was just about to pass by it. I was against doing it and I was continuously telling myself to stop right now and wait until they come out but if I know anything about girls in the bathrooms they take a long ass time to do most. And this I personally learned from April.
“ Oh my, That's a pretty big dick.” One said.
“You're joking, that one's clearly bigger and wider.” Another said.
“Oh please, You two wouldn't know a big dick when you see one.” a third said.
“Great, now they're looking up dicks in my phone, this can't get any worse.” I said.
“Hey girls, how about we check this guy's phone and see what pictures he has, I know a guy as at least one or more pictures of their dicks.” One said.
“Right, of course it can get worse.” I said, crawling there.
“Not all guys are the same you know! Some guys don't have pictures of their dicks, what if he doesn't!” One said.
“He does, I bet! Another said.
“How much?”
“100 bits” She said.
“Are you crazy! We don't have that kind of money!” One said.
“If we didn't, we wouldn't have even come to the mall. Am I right?” She said.
“Fine. Let's see.” One said.
As I reached the girls bathroom vent, I began looking for screws to try and open it without breaking it.
“Damnit!” I thought to myself
As one of the girls open my gallery, they saw the folders I used to keep most of my shit from others.
“Which one would he keep them in? He doesn't have a folders with nudes.” She said.
“Just check through the pictures and see if you find any hidden folders.” One said.
“That can work.” Another said, as they opened my photos.
“Oooohhh, He's pretty damn cute if I do say so myself.” She said.
“Really?” One said as they all looked at them.
“Oh my! He really is. I feel bad for stealing his phone from him.” One said.
“Oh, Thank Celestia. At this point, they won't find what their looking for.” I said, giving a sigh of relief.
“Hey, wait. I found something. Looks a bit different from the others.” One said.
“Tap it.” Another said.
“Fuck! Spoke too damn soon!” I silently shouted to myself.
“Ooohh, His cock looks so perfect. And he's not even hard.” One said.
“Noooo!!! I just lost 100 bits for that. Damn it!” One exclaimed.
“Oh, hold on now. Have a look for yourself. You'll enjoy what you see, I promise.” She said.
I started kicking the vent and it flew off of the hinges and I dropped down.
“I had to go and do this, all just to get my phone back. What the fuck is wrong with me.” I said, annoyed with myself. I turned towards the 3 girls and walked up to them.
“I hate to be so rash to girls. But give me my fucking phone back. You had no right to take it to begin with.” I said, crossing my arms.
“Well, My. It's him alright. He looks cuter up close.” One said.
“Umm… Hello! Can I get my fucking phone back!” I shouted.
“Aww, Why so harsh about it.” She said.
“I just want my phone back. That's it. I'll be as harsh as I need to.” I told her.
“Why? Can't make an exception for three beautiful mares?” One said.
“If you were a guy and you stole my phone, I'd beat your ass. I don't hurt girls for no reason, I follow my own code.” I said.
“A man who takes charge. I love a dominant male!” She said.
“(sighs) I don't have time for this.” I said, walking up to them and reached for my phone and she pulled it away from me.
“Whoa there, not so fast cutie. You're not getting your phone back that easily.” She said.
“Great. These type of girls. What.” I said.
“Hmmm, Let me think, your in the girls bathroom when you shouldn't be, that's more than enough to get your knee down in shit. Trouble already brewed when you broke in here.” She said.
“Meaning?” I said.
“You're going to security to see what they do with you. Probably go to jail. Probably worse.” She told me.
“What the fuck do you want. Make it fast, I'm losing my patience.” I said.
“Threatening us too? Ohh, you are in such big trouble Mister.” She said.
“What. The fuck. Do. You want!” I exclaimed.
“Oh, well, we want alot. Are you gonna give it to us? Or do we have to turn you in instead?” She said.
“Who ever the fuck you are, I can give less of a fuck if you're the daughter of a rich asshole in protection of the Royal Guard. Hurry the fuck up, I'm late for meeting some friends and you're holding me the fuck up even more. It's starting to piss me off. Say it, and be done with it. I already got my own problems in this fucking city and I'm not in a good mood for stupid ass jokes right now.” I said.
“Just give him his phone back! I lost my money already to that stupid ass bet and I'm not in a good mood either, just give him what he wants and let's go!” One of them exclaimed.
“How much do you lose?” I asked her.
“I lost 100 bits damn it! I just want this to be over so I can go home!” She exclaimed.
“Jeez, calm the hostility against me. Getting threatened is one way to piss me the fuck off and losing it on me is another. Just take this and calm the fuck down.” I said, passing a bag full of Bits.
“Eh? How much is this?” She asked me, calming down.
“Hmm, About 350 to 420 bits if I had to guess. I'm not rich, but I manage to save most of the bits I get from my family. That and alot of people tend to owe me. Like my phone your friend has. That's gonna cost her about 450 bits to re-buy and restore my shit on there.” I said.
“No way. Thank- Thank you. I don't know what to say.” She told me.
“You don't need to say anything. I just want my phone back and head on my way. But it seems your Friend is fucking around and trying to piss me the fuck off.” I said.
“Fine, one thing. She said.
“Hurry the fuck up now!” I exclaimed.
“Show us your dick.” She said, bluntly.
“Say again?” I said, about the surprising request.
“You heard me. Did I stutter? Show us your dick.” She said.
“No way am I gonna just show you my dick.” I said.
“Please? Promise we won't tell anyone.” She said.
“No, That's it. Don't ask again. Give me my shit and look up dicks on your shit.” I said.
“Nah ah ah. Until you show us your dick, you not getting this back. Now go on, pull your dick out and let it swing around freely. Don't you want it back?” She asked me.
“She really wants to fucking see, and u don't want her to. So what should I do?” I thought to myself.
“You're taking too long, I might just send this picture of your dick to every girl I see. What would they think about that?” She said.
“Is she always this impatient?” I asked one of them.
“I don't know.” She told me.
“Fuck.” I said.
“You're running out of time, I'm already about to share it to the girls you know.” She told me.
“There's not one girl in that phone that hasn't seen my dick already. All except for two. So you send that picture, don't expect to not see any Pussy pictures sent right back. You really want to go through seeing multiple pussies pop up in your face?” I said.
She stopped for a bit and thought about what she was gonna do.
“It….. Won't really matter? As soon as I send them I'm just gonna slide it back to you anyway.” She said.
“Ffffffuuuuuuu… (sighs) Fine, send them all you want. As long as you don't send one to a girl named “April” then I don't care.” I said.
She stopped, and just gave a look of confusion at me just accepting it like it was nothing.
“Hmmm! You're no fun.” She said, sliding my phone across the floor.
I picked it up and wiped the back of it off. I jumped up back into vent and left. As I headed back to the Food Court, I texted Ari and asked her where they were.
“Shouldn't be too far, We see you right now!” She said.
“Seriously? Fine, just lead me to where you are.” I said.
“Just come up and you'll know.” She said.
“I got a really bad feeling about that.” I said as I went on ahead. As I reached the center from where I was standing. I get grabbed from behind and pulled off to have my ass planted on a seat with the rest of them.
“Why the hell was I expecting that happen when you told me to come up.” I said, rubbing my ass and relaxed in the seat.
“You always predict what can happen to you, it just depends if you're right or not.” Ari told me.
“Okay, which one of you slammed my ass in this seat?” I said.
“That would be me! Come on Lightning, haven't I always been the one to grab you with my magic and pulled you to our table at School since you and April started dating?” Nia asked me.
“Yea, Before we even started dating to. Remember that?” I said.
“Oh, Shut up. You and April have been dating since the first week of School. Or at least, That's how we saw it!” She said.
“You and April really did make a cute couple, Has anyone ever told you that?” Rena asked me.
“Not that I recall, Most of my mind went blank after being fucked during the week of Estrus. I'm sure you five remember.” I said, as they all went looking down, blushing.
“H-Hey, We said sorry to you. We weren't in our normal state of mind when that happened!” Lia said, softly.
“Yea, So was every other Girl in this city. I'm surprised some of the girls didn't mention anything about how Big my dick was, How deep it went in, How much I came and so on.” I said, throwing my head down.
“That was the worse day ever. Either that, or Getting Raped on multiple occasions. It's fucking torture.” I said.
“Oh come on, it wasn't… that bad?” Cirri said.
“Yea, Yes it was. I was pinned to the ground for 4 straight hours getting fucked during that day. I can't believe I mostly slept through that. That's still unbelievable.” I said.
“Okay, can we just go on from that? That's causing a bit of a problem down here..” Cirri said.
“Yea, same here.” Ari called out as the others nodded their heads.
“Yeeeaaa, best leave that alone.” I said.
“So what the hell do you all do when you come here exactly?” I asked.
“Why, we explore! We look at shit we're not meant to!” Ari told me.
“Yeeeaa, I'm pretty sure April told me that when I asked.” I said.
“Is that all?” I said.
“Oh, definitely not. We do so much more. But you probably don't want to hear all of that. Quite explicit and affective. But one thing we do on some occasions. We touch each other, bring each other to our climaxes, eat each other out, and…”
“Enough already! I get it. No need to go into any more detail.” I said.
“Ari! Why’d you tell him that!” Lia said.
“Why shouldn't he know? I'm pretty sure April mentioned it too.” Ari said.
“No, no she didn't. And it looks to me you enjoyed mentioning it then making me hear it.” I said.
She looked back at her wings and saw they were open
“Oh.” She said, attempting to try and close them but it hurts if she tries.
“I can't close them! Someone halp!” She silently shouted.
“(Chuckle) Seems you got a bit of a problem yourself.” I said.
“That's not funny, you asshole! I really can't close them, it hurts when I try to! Someone do something! Make them go down!” She said.
I continued to chuckle and it eventually led to me laughing, I was having a good time.
After a while, I felt my face brought up and into a kiss by Ari.
As she pulled away, I fell back and hit the floor.
“Okay, I had that coming.” I said looking at the ceiling of the mall.
“Right, you did. But, are you okay? You hit the ground pretty hard.” Lia asked
“Agh, Yep. Back might be fucked up but I'll live. Ah, Shit.” I said, painfully getting up.
“You have some really soft lips. You know that, right Lightning?” Ari said.
“Not sure if I heard it before or not. Thanks Ari.” I said, standing up and stretching.
“So what now?” I asked.
“Well, Let's get something to eat!” Rena suggested.
“You do know you get up someone is gonna take your spots right?” I said.
“Yea, We're aware happens all the time we come here. It's always the same group of guys who takes them.” Rena told me.
“Group of guys huh.” I said.
“Yea, so you coming?” She asked.
“Yea, I'll meet you there in a minute. Go ahead.” I said.
“Alright, we'll be waiting for you!” She said.
“Thanks girls. See you there.” I said.
I sat for a while and thought.
“A group of guys, she says? Why do I have the strange feeling something's not right about that. Same group of guys. I don't like that.” I said, sitting down until I heard and saw some guys coming by this table.
“On to see these girls again, got something planned. We will be getting our dicks wet today. As long as everything goes according to plan.” A guy said.
“And what if the tempting doesn't work? Then what? You got a plan B?” Another said.
“Thinking up something, I don't know if it's gonna work. Three of the girls are Unicorns.” The first guy said.
“But still girls none the less.” One said.
“Hold up, who the hell is this kid? And what’s he doing here?” a third said.
“Probably a boyfriend or someone trying to get one of them.” Another said.
“What do we do about him?” The fifth guy said.
“Hold up, I think I got something. If I know anything, girls don't just let a random guy sit with them that easily. They must know him. So why do we get him to make a deal with us to get these girls. What do ya say guys?” He said.
“It can work. Worth a shot. But what if he rejects. Them what the hell with we do then?” One asked.
“Hehe, then we make him. I mean look at him, Fucker looks like he gets fucked with all of the time, he looks like a bitch! It doesn't take much to make a bitch do what you tell them to.” He said.
“You have a point then let's see where that gets us. Let's go.” One said, as they walked towards me.
“Hey kid, you got a minute?” He came up and asked me.
“Umm, sure. What do you want?” I asked him.
“So kid, You know who sits here right? You know all of them?” He asked me.
“Yea, talk to them, hang out with them every now and then and so on. Why?” I asked him.
“Hehe, Good. So kid, you seem like you can tempt them with no problem. So how about we make a deal. If you can tempt these girls to chat with us a bit, you know get them going, I pay you a few bits for your cooperation?” He asked me.
“A few bits? Meaning how much?” I asked them.
“How much eh? How about a few couple thousand? Believe me, I'm good for it.” He said.
“What? Who the hell do you take me for? A Trafficker? There's no amount of money that can tempt me to sell my friends to a few guys like you. If they want you they'll come to you and probably tell you. Good bye.” I said, turning my head and standing up.
“Sit your ass down!” He called out.
“Who the hell are you to tell me what to do, I don't even fucking know you and you don't know me.” I told him.
“Listen you little fuck! If I ask you to do something. You fucking do it or Me and the boys are gonna have to beat your ass to submission and make you. Am I clear?” He told me.
“You threatening me?” I asked him, getting pissed.
“Hmmm, You know what let's talk this out like civilized people and pretend this never happened in the bathroom.” He said as they lead me to the bathroom. And locked the door.
“Now listen kid. You may be stubborn, but your not stupid now are you? There's five people against you and bigger than you. If your smart, you just do what I asked you to and you walk out unharmed and still MIGHT get paid for it. But if you want to be stupid…” He said, punching me in the face.
“You get your ass beat. So make your choice kid, but smart and leave or be stupid and don't go back out.
I turned around and punched him in his stomach, kicked him to his knee and ran my knee into his face, knocking him out.
“Holy shit.” the remaining 4 said as they looked at me.
“Now who really wants to be stupid?” I said, wiping my wrist on my face.
“Kick his ass.” One of them said, as they all came at me.
“Bring it.” I said, as my eyes slowly turned red.
~Some time later~
As I walked out of the bathroom, I headed back to where I was before they pushed me of into the bathroom to attempt to jump me, I came up to Ari and the others still waiting for me.
“There you are! What took you so long! We've been standing here waiting for you for 15 minutes!” Ari argued.
“Ari, Please! Give me a fucking break! I was about to get jumped around that time and I have to come here with you giving me a major fucking lecture! It's not the time!” I shouted back.
They all gasped at the sudden outburst.
“You… yelled at me…?” She said, as her eyes started to tear up.
“I'm sorry!” She said, as she started crying and turning away from me.
I was about to say something but just couldn't and I looked down.
“Look… I’m….. (Sigh) I got to go. Bye girls.” I said, turning around and walked off as everyone looked at me.
“Lightning. What happened in there.” Cirri said to herself.
As I left out of the mall I flew up to a near by building and just sat there.
“The fuck is wrong with me? I didn't mean to yell at Ari like that. Fuck. She probably hates me now or scared of me if possible.” I thought to myself.
As I sat on the building, I heard my name called out. I looked down and see Rena and Cirri call out to me.
“Up here.” I said, to them as they looked at me. Cirri flared her horn and Teleport up here and Rena flew up and they sat next to me.
“What is it.” I said, still looking down at the city.
“Lightning, what happened with you there?” Cirri asked me.
“Look, if you're wondering why I yelled at Ari then. I didn't intend to.” I said.
“We know that, because you never yell at us like that or ever. What happened.” Rena asked.
“Shame Ari didn't think that way.” I said.
“Lightning, just tell us what made you do that, please.” Cirri asked me.
“Excuse me, I know why.” A young Pegasus girl flew up and said.
“You do?” Rena asked.
“Yea, I kinda recorded it when it happened.” She said.
“Can you show us, please?” Cirri asked.
“Sure.” She said.
After that, Cirri and Rena saw a video of me getting pushed into the bathroom and punched in the face, then saw what happened after.
“Wait, those are the guys who take our table when we leave. Lightning, What did they ask you to do?” Rena asked me.
“They asked me to tempt you five to get their dicks wet. I told them no, they threatened me, brought me to the bathroom, punched me and you saw the rest. Guess I was still pissed off because of that. Made me go off on Ari. Something I never even intended to do. I wanna make it up to her but she probably never wants to speak to me again because of that.” I said.
“Lightning, She's your friend. She'll forgive you. When is what I don't know. She's never been yelled at in pure anger. That's probably why she's so scared.” Cirri told me.
“Scared huh? Thought as much. If this is who I'm gonna be, She should be.” I said as my eyes turned deep blue.
“I'm going to just leave, tell Ari I'm sorry I won't talk to her again if she's still scared of me. She doesn't have to worry about it anymore.” I said, jumping and diving off of the building and taking flight.
“Poor Lightning.” Cirri said.
As I arrived home, it was starting to get late and before that time, I went and visited My friends after I left from Cirri and Rena. They all were doing fine, Flame and Ice were playing the new game Ice bought. It was a competitive Fighting game. And they asked if I wanted a go. I played against both of them individually and beat both of their asses and then left and headed to check on everyone else, I went to Blood Heart's House and got fucked by her mother again. And chatted with Blood Heart a bit about what happened after I left her and Angel alone. She gave an extremely detailed response about what she did, how they did it, and what they're doing next time. After that weird ass conversation with Blood Heart, I went to check and Angel and she explained most of the same and what happened after they did that. And after I left Angel’s place, I went to check on Ema and saw Emily asleep on the couch and Asked Ema what she did despite sleep when I came the first time. She told me she went drawing when she woke up and watched TV since then. After I did all of that, I went and got in the shower and recap what I heard today and went thinking about how I yelled at Ari and made her cry.
“Ugh. That's gonna bother me for a good while. I got to make it up to her somehow.” I said, looking at my new game. It was an Action adventure based Role-playing game. From what Ray told me, the game was Pretty addictive when you start playing. And I was really tempted to play it but wasn't sure if I wanted to tonight.
“Fuck. I guess I'm gonna play it tomorrow. But right now, I'm taking my ass to bed. I need the rest.” I said.
“(sigh) Tomorrow is another day.” I said, getting under my cover and closing my eyes.
I wake up the next morning still thinking about yelling at Ari and I didn't want to get up and face her again because I just know she's gonna turn away and run.
“Ugh, great. This morning starts off just perfect.” I said, getting out of my bed and walked over to my dresser and got my clothes for today, before opening the window and found out it was fucking freezing outside.
“Holy shit. Why the hell is it like that?” I said, slamming the window shut.
“Okay, Where's my jacket.” I said, looking in my closet and didn't see the jacket I was looking for.
“Seriously!” I exclaimed, before seeing a note.
“Hey Love! I hope you don't mind, but I took your favorite jacket and slept with it, I'm probably gonna masturbate while wearing it before heading to School! I love you!” ~Love, Rachel.
“Fucking great. I guess I have to wear my other jacket today.” I said, grabbing my white Jacket with its Zipper near the side of the jacket.
“Well, this is probably a terrible jacket to wear in the cold but it's all I got at this moment.” I said, taking off of the hanger and put it on.
“On to School then, Hope I can apologize to Ari on the way.” I said, grabbing my bag and putting my hood on, and ran out of the door.
As I stepped out of the door, The wind kicked in heavy and almost knocked me to the ground and I caught myself to keep it from happening.
“And we're still heading to School today. This wind can probably knock out the Schools power supply.” I said, turning around and heading to the School.
As I was headed to School, I came across the Twins Nia and Lia.
“Hey Lightning. Care to join us? We're catching up with the girls in a bit.” Nia said.
After I took my hood off, I got a text message from Angel and the others from our Group chat and they told me they're waiting in the Cafeteria for me when I'm ready to show up.
“Yea, I'll come along. Hopefully I can get Ari to forgive what I did yesterday.” I said.
“I'm sure she's willing to hear you out! Besides you're her only Male friend in the School, Manehattan itself probably.” They said, in unison.
“Jeez, I hope she will.” I said, walking with the Twins.
“I just might regret this, I have the feeling, doubt it though, Ari isn't that kind of girl. None of them are. Let's find out how this goes.” I thought to myself throwing my hood back on.
It didn't take long until we caught up with the others, but I didn't see Ari.
“Aw Shit.” I said.
“Hey Lightning, actually decided join us on a walk to School?” Rena asked.
“Something like that? Where's Ari?” I asked.
“Still at home. She didn't answer my call yesterday after she ran off. But I did call her mother, she said, She just fell sick sometime this morning way before School. Which reminds me, We might be in School for half a day because the Wind Speeds.” Cirri said.
“That would be a first.” I said.
“And depending how how the weather turns out School might be cancelled for the week again.
“God, I hope not.” I said.
“Why not? We need a break. The only break we had was The Estrus Break.” Rena said.
“I know, I know. Don't remind me.” I said.
“Why? Too embarrassing considering you fucked every girl in the School? Including us.” She said.
“Shut up, shut up, Shut up!” I said, pulling my ears beside my head.
“(*Giggles) Okay Lightning, Just for you, just for today. But we all get something in return from you.” Nia said.
“Say what?” I asked, letting go of my ears.
“Okay Lightning, You get two choices. You let us talk about Estrus week, or We be quiet about it, but we all get something we want from you Separately. Don't worry, We'll try not to take it as far as Sexual Intercourse. Try not to.” Lia said.
“So Lightning..” Rena said.
“What's your choice?” Cirri said.
“Ugh, It doesn't really matter does it?” I said.
They all shook their head.
“Great, fine. Whatever each of you choose to do. I just really don't want to hear about Estrus. That week sucked.” I said.
“Alright Girls, what do you want to do with Lightning?” Rena said.
“Kiss him!” They all said.
“Does a Handjob count as Sexual intercourse? Kinda thought about doing that a bit.” Cirri asked.
“In our own time, Cirri.” Nia and Lia said.
“Ugh, Fine. What kinda kiss are you talking about here?” I asked, before Rena grabbed my Shoulders and pulled me into a kiss on the lips.
“That answer your question?” She said.
I just stared in silence and stood in surprise, before I shook my head to get my mind straight.
“Okay, that was unexpected and unplanned for.” I said.
“There's more where that came from. You have pretty soft lips Lightning, you know that?” Rena said.
“I've heard it before believe it or not.” I said, before the rest of them kissed me, similar to how Rena did but completely different ways of showing passion in them. Nia and Lia keep their eyes lidded when they kissed me only way it was different is that Nia had one eye lidded and the other closed, so I saw one of her deep green eyes, Lia kept both of her blue eyes lidded. Cirri kissed softly but extremely lovingly, and Rena was a bit rough and added tongue, felt weird as fuck to me.
“Well, that's out of the way. Let's head on to School before we end up late.” Rena said, as we went on to the School.
“Where the hell is he? Don't tell me Rachel held him up again.” Flame said.
“Or he's getting his dick wet.” Ice said.
“Cut it out! We all know Lightning isn't like that.” Angel said, holding hands with her Girlfriend.
“Who the hell knows? Shit changes when you stick your dick in crazy.” Ice said.
“He has a point.” Flame said.
“Oh shut up both of you.” Blood Heart said.
I arrived in the cafeteria about 3 minutes later and I sat at the table.
“Well, took you long enough.” Flame said.
“Shut it. I had a run in with Lightning Bitch and I just had to beat her ass.” I said.
“What the hell did she do this time? This is starting to get old.” Ice said.
“What do you think? The same shit she always does. Either starting shit with me or try to kidnap me or a friend.” I said.
“Hey Guys, sorry I was late meeting you.” Ema said, sitting at our usual table.
“It's been quite a while. How are you doing? Flame said.
“Fine, Flame. Thanks for asking!” She said.
“Sure you're gonna be okay? You tend to get sick a lot, huh?” I asked.
“Every month, just like a period.” Ema said.
“Yea, I know that better than anyone else.” I said, giving Angel a stare.
“Shut up! I can't fight against my period. If I feel like being mean on my period that's gonna happen I have no control over it.” Angel said.
“I get horny when I have my period. First I look for a way to fuck from either of you two.” Blood Heart said, pointing towards me and Angel.
“Seriously? I need to visit during that time. Flame said
“That is an awful idea.” I said.
“But it can work.” Flame said.
“But you won't get anything from me.” Blood Heart said.
“And don't expect me to come to you.” I said.
“Meanie.” She said.
“If that's the case, I'm fine with that.” I said.
“You are an Asshole Lightning. You know that?” Angel said.
“Not the first time I heard it. I hear it from Lightning Dust the Wonder bitch everyday.” I said.
“So want to break down what happened with Lightning Dust?” Ice said.
“Do all of you want to know?” I said.
They all nodded.
“Figured you might. Alright here's what happened.” I said, leaning against the table.
~Flashback~
I was walking with Rena and the others to School, we fucked around talked about shit when April was around before she moved. And we arrived at the School and Rena got a call.
“It's Ari.” She said, as she answered and listened for a bit
“It’s for you, Lightning.” She said.
“Huh? Really?” I said, grabbing Rena’s Phone and put it to my ear.
“Hello?” I said.
“Hey Lightning.” Ari said.
“Ari, listen I just want to..”
“Save it Lightning. You want to truly apologize? then come by my house after School, I can use some help. Rena and the others know the way.” She said, hanging up.
“Okay?” I said, giving Rena her phone back.
“ So what happened?” Cirri asked.
“Ari said she wants me to come by her house after School. She said that you four know the way.” I said.
“Well, we do. But we can't lead you there. My mom wants me to come home right after School.” Rena said.
“Same here.”The rest of them said.
“But, I can send you the address.” Rena said, sending me a text of Ari’s Address.
“Okay. I'll head there after the School. But give me a minute to look back over it, See you girls later.” I said.
“See ya, Lightning!” They said.
After I looked over the Address to see if I memorized it properly than I put my phone away and I was taken into the air and slammed to the ground.
“Ahhh, Motherfucker.” I said, painfully digging myself out of the ground.
“Okay, Who did that.” I said, lifting up out of the ground and rubbed my back.
“Another for Lightning Dust! You got pretty slow over the time Fuckboy. All that pussy Permanently consumed your Stamina to dodge me like you used to.” She said, laughing.
“This bitch.” I thought to myself, standing up.
“What the fuck do you want, Wonder Bitch?” I said, dusting off the powdered Concrete but knew it is was gonna stain my white jacket.
“Some dick, and considering you got weaker and slower over time. I outrank you in power, speed, and strength. So, the weakling obeys the Alpha! Pull your pants down and fuck me already.” She said, grabbing at her pants before I cocked my fist and swung my elbow across her face, making her twist and drop to the ground and grabbed her jaw.
“Dammit! You hit even harder than last time!” She said, before I picked her up and threw her to the building nearby.
“You just love getting your ass kicked, don't you?” I said.
“No, I like being the one kicking ass. You ruin the chance.” She told me, before standing up and threw a punch at me and I grabbed her hand and gave her a quick punch to the side and slung her to the building I just threw her towards.
“Are you done yet?” I said.
“Not even close. I can take this!” She said.
“Acting like a big shot isn't gonna help.” I said.
“That's what you think!” She said, attempting to hit me with her elbow, before I caught her arm and ran her into the wall again.
“Like I said before, acting like a big shot won't help.” I said.
“(*Growls) Fuck you.” She said.
“You always wanted to.” I said.
“And I did. What now My little Fuckboy?” She said.
I grabbed her and ran into the wall a few times, turned her around, Threw my knee into her gut and swung across her face knocking her out.
“Just shut the fuck up already.” I said, walking in the School and to the cafeteria.
~end of Flashback~
“And that's what happened. I think she's still outside. I could be wrong though.” I said.
“I wonder when that dumbass is gonna learn, anyone else?” Flame said.
“She won't. It's pointless, it's the main reason I try to avoid her. But she always finds another way of messing with me. Which means, I'm still gonna need to kick her ass.” I said, pulling at my hair.
“You have a point. Besides you're the only person she likes to fuck with anymore. Before all she did was try to brag Angel about her not having a boyfriend, than tried to say she was scared of everything. And started calling her a Lesbian.” Ice said.
“Then that's when you came along and stood up for me at the beginning of the School year.” Angel said.
“Your welcome Angel. But I'll see you 5 in class.” I said, standing up.
“See ya, Lightning! They said, waving and I walked to the class.
As I was walking to the class, I heard some giggling behind me and I turned around and looked around but saw nothing.
“Shit just gets weirder every damn day.” I said, turning and walking on to class.
After that, I heard footsteps and they were coming in…. Fast? And I got rushed through the hall into the lockers and I dropped to the ground.
“Wow, You seem to have got so much slower bitch. What the hell happened?” A familiar feminine voice called out.
“Allie.” I said, closing my eyes in annoyance.
“That's right asswipe. What now!” she exclaimed, leaning over my face.
I growled and threw my head upward and watched her grab her nose and I leaned back then kicked in her face and launched up and landed.
“What is up you bitches running me into something today? First Lightning Dust running me into the ground earlier and now you running me into the lockers. Then what? Zoe’s gonna shoot me through a few buildings?” I said.
“I hope she fucking does! You need an ass kicking.” Allied shouted.
“Why you bitches hate me so much, but still want to fuck me, I'll never know.” I said.
“We still have needs, dipshit!” She said.
“But no feelings.” I said.
“Fuck you!” She shouted.
“No thanks, go fuck yourself.” I said.
After that, I heard her attempt rush me again and I flipped over her and grabbed her by her shirt and slammed her down.
“Owww! Dammit! She shouted.
“You girls never learn.” I said, arriving at the classroom.
Right when the bell rang for everyone to go to class, the Announcements came on.
“Good Morning Students, Today's announcements are We are running on a Half Day Schedule today because of the Winds. We will be releasing at 11:20Am today. That's all for now! Have a Fantastic day!” The Principal said.
“Well, Rena and the others were right, we are running on a Half day today.” I said, as everyone else came into the class.
“Yo Lightning, I don't know if you believe it, but you are becoming the talk of the School.” Flame said, as he and the others came in.
“Why is that? It didn't really do anything to be the talk of the School.” I said.
“How would I know? I'm not sure if it's just rumors at this point.” Flame said.
“I heard stuff about you having a big dick.” Blood Heart said.
“Is that all anyone heard?” I said.
They all nodded.
“Oh, Now I see.” I said, slamming my head on the desk.
“Well, this just got worse.” I thought to myself.
“Don't even worry about it Lightning. They can't make you do what they want you to, remember.” Ice said.
“Yea, I know. That's not the reason though. The reason is that I'm gonna be hearing shit about Estrus when I really fucking don't. That week sucked.” I said, lifting my head up.
“Well, when you put it like that, It does sound pretty bad.” Ema said.
“Yea, Exactly.” I said, trying to look at the time and realized I didn't have my phone in my pocket.
“Fuck, I put it in my locker. Ms. C, May I be excused to my locker. I forgot something in it please?” I said.
“Sure, Lightning. Just hurry back.” She said.
“Thank you. I'll be back as quick as I can.” I said, standing up and walking towards the classroom door.
“He's been acting weird lately. Is he alright?” A student asked.
“I'm sure he's fine. He manages to handle his problems like it's nothing, I doubt he's troubled.” Another said.
“If only they knew.” I thought to myself, walking out of the door and went towards my locker.
Although it didn't take long for me to get to my locker, but trouble started to brew right when I got there. Two guys just came out of nowhere, turned me around and punched me.
“Punk bitch! That's for fucking our girls,disrespectful fuckwad!” One of them said.
“Okay, What the hell makes you think I fucked your girls?” I said, rubbing my jaw and stood up.
“They told us. How else?” One said.
“Really? Because I think you're just starting shit because a lot of girls around the School said I look pretty damn good.” I said.
“Hahaha, You really think that? You are dumber than I thought.” The other said.
“Oh, Really? Because I'm pretty sure a girl wouldn't tell their boyfriend that they cheated on them unless they know their boyfriend would forgive them or they're breaking up with them. And you say they just told you? You're dumber than you think you are. Way more dumber. But you want start shit with me because a lot of girls compliment me and you aren't getting the attention you want. Do you think I wanted this fucking lifestyle? Of girls constantly lusting over me, complimenting me everywhere I go? Wanting to grab my dick whenever they see a good chance to do so. Constantly flirting with me? Sure, I may be over exaggerating, but the majority of the shit I say, is mostly true. The constant flirting and complimenting and the want to grab my dick. You fuckers think it's the greatest thing ever, because all you bitches really want to do is get your dicks wet.” I said, as my eye color turned red.
“Dude, he's got us in a fucking corner, what do we do!” One whispered to the other.
“Just kick his ass, shouldn't be so damn hard. I mean look at him.” the other whispered back.
“Plotting to kick my ass? It would be best if you just leave it and walk away unless you two want to take an ass kicking.” I said.
“Fuck this, beat his ass.” One said, as they both threw a punch and grabbing their fists before pulling them towards me and threw a punch taking them down and kicked one across the face and punched the other knocking them both out.
“Fuckers always want to start shit, but never take action until it's too late.” I said, opening my locker and grabbed my phone then closed and locked it back before I headed back to class.
I arrived back at my classroom with my phone in my pocket and on Vibrate then I headed to my desk and took a seat.
“Lemme guess, You just had to kick someone's ass before you got here, didn't you?” Angel said, seeing my eyes.
I only nodded.
“Someone starting shit?” Flame asked.
“Two, two dudes starting shit about girls.” I said.
“You need some time to get head right and your eyes back to normal?” Ice asked.
“Just sometime to get my head right. My eyes change color by my emotions remember? It's gonna take more than sometime to get my emotions normal again. So it might be like this for the rest of the school day.” I said.
“Take your time Lightning. No need to rush.” Ema said.
“I'll do just that. Not sure how long it's gonna take though.” I said.
“There's no rush Lightning. Just like Ema said, Take your time.” Blood Heart said.
“Thanks everyone. I'll get over it, I'm quite sure of it.” I said, taking a piece of paper and started drawing.
~After a while~
It didn't take long for the bell to ring telling us to head to Gym and we did that after I finished my sketch and put it up and when we got in Gym, it was pretty much the same as every other day nothing different, nothing new and due to me getting bored, I flew up and on my back and closed my eyes and went to sleep.
“Well, that's the cue. Get him down, it won't take long until his wings stop flapping and he falls to the ground.” Angel said, as Ice held a magic aura around Lightning and held him there and his wings did eventually stop flapping and he saw another Magic aura around Lightning and looked ahead.
“Don't worry I'll take it from here.” A feminine voice called out.
“Rachel? What the hell are you doing here? You never show up to School since you became…. That..” Ice said.
“Well, I still have to rule a Kingdom you know.” She said, as Ice and Flame looked at what she was wearing.
“Is that…. Lightning’s jacket?” Flame said.
“Yes, yes it is. He knows I have it.” She said, laying Lightning’s head on her lap.
“So why are you here?” Flame asked.
“Coming to see my Boyfriend and tell him how much I really love him. I honestly wasn't expecting to see him asleep here.” Rachel said, rubbing her hand on Lightning’s hair.
“What the hell do you expect? Gym is really boring.” Angel said.
“I see that.” Rachel said, looking around.
“Rachel, Why did you fall in love with Lightning after his hair went down. You didn't pay any attention to him before then?” Blood Heart said, Holding Angel in her arms.
“Ah, I see you misinterpreted my way of thought. I didn't fall in love with Lightning after his hair went down. I've always loved him, I couldn't bring myself to tell him myself before. And when he let his hair down, every girl just started to want him and I didn't want to wait until another girl tried to take him, so I took full action and ended up leading the group that started chasing after him.” She said.
“Even to the point of kidnapping him?” Ice said.
“Oh, that. I didn't want to take it that far. It was just the thought of losing Lightning to another Girl from that crowd and I just lost my right mind and did what I thought I should have. I'm really sorry for all of the trouble I caused that day. Becoming the Devil gave me so much power and all my thoughts of Lightning, I became the actual devil. And my first and only task, Find Lightning, make him love me.” Rachel said.
“Why didn't you just ask him out?” Ice said.
“As I said, I couldn't bring myself to do so. I was too nervous to confess to him.” She said.
“Why did you start trying to force him to do everything? After you became the Devil?” Angel asked.
“It has always been the need to take him for myself. I just didn't have anymore of a reason for games or him avoiding me any longer. I took matters into my hands.” Rachel said, still running her hand through Lightning’s hair.
“What did you do to him over that time limit?” Blood Heart said.
“I don't remember, Lightning hasn't been hostile towards me for quite some time. I forgot anything I did to him anytime before. If I do ever remember it, I'm going to regret my choices.” Rachel said.
“Well, you changed a lot.” Ice said.
“Quite. All because He's no longer as hostile towards me.” She said.
“Honestly, Because of this. I feel I'm not worthy of being with him. I feel he deserves better than me.” Rachel said.
“Rachel, Considering the events now, You're probably the best bet to keep other girls from assaulting him or going after him.” Angel said.
“Yes, that may be so. But for how long? How long until they start getting ruthless. Just like I did.” She said.
“They won't.” I said.
“Lightning?” They all said.
“Because I won't let them. I may not like to hit on women, but I got no problem defending myself even if hitting a woman is the only thing I can do to make it happen. Believe me I won't punch them. I'm not that much of an asshole.” I said, opening my eyes and the color was still red.
“But see it like this. Everyone can change their ways. Even the Queen of Hell, it's only a matter of if they choose to. Rachel, I have no problem with you being my girlfriend, but just know that you deserve way better than me. What can a common Pegasus Stallion do for the Queen of Hell? Not a damn thing is the answer.” I said.
Rachel was happy, but she knew that she couldn't be in a relationship with him, it made her sad.
“Lightning, I would love to be your girlfriend, but I just can't be. But can we still have sex? Despite not being a couple?” She said.
“(Laughs) Sure Rachel. Just don't make it such a common thing then I'm fine with it.” I said.
As I laid my head on Rachel’s lap for the rest of Gym and after a while the bell rang telling us to go to Lunch and everyone staring walking out and heading off and Rachel’s horn lit up and cast some spell around us.
“There, no one will notice us share a kiss here.” Rachel said.
“What did you do?” I said.
“It's just a magic barrier, and as long as we are in it, no can see or hear us. We won't hear no one complain or see what's going on here.” Rachel said.
“If I didn't know better from the Queen of Hell, I'd say you want to fuck on School grounds.” I said.
“That could be one of the reasons I did it. But it isn't. You know the girls here would blow a fuse if they see a girl with you or even trying to woo you. This is a way to just share a kiss with you and not worry about the complaints for it. I'd rather save the fucking until after School.” Rachel said.
“You don't say. Well, Alright.” I said, before Rachel leaned down for a long, passionate kiss.
The kiss went on for almost a minute and a half and Rachel pulled away.
“You know where to find me when you want to have some fun.” Rachel said.
“Leaving School already?” I said.
“I do still have a Kingdom to rule remember?” she told me.
“Right, Well, at least teleport me to the cafeteria.” I said.
“That's no problem at all. I wonder when your gonna give me a real challenge?” She said.
“Okay, Go a full sex session with me without having an orgasm. When the time is right.” I said.
“I said a real challenge, not an Impossible one.” She said.
“It is a real challenge, isn't it? I don't think there is a girl that go a sex session with me and not have an orgasm within 5 minutes.” I said.
“And you're most likely right. I can't even go 3 minutes and I'm the devil.” Rachel said.
“Exactly.” I said.
“Well, See you later Love!” Rachel said, as her horn started to flare.
“Later.” I said, giving her a farewell before I appeared in the Cafeteria.
“Well, I thought some people would've been here by now.” I said, getting my lunch and sat at my usual table. After that, everyone else got there and just started wondering how I got there before anyone else.
“Well, I'm surprised you were here before everyone else.” Angel said.
“Was it Rachel?” Ema asked.
“Yep, I asked her to teleport me here because I thought everyone else was already here.” I said.
“Well, Good point. I probably would've done the same if I thought that.” Flame said.
“Exactly. So what held you guys up?” I said.
“A fight in the hallway that apparently everyone in the School wanted to see.” Ice said.
“And that's held you guys up? Couldn't just push anyone out of the way?” I said.
“We would've if people weren't pushing to see it.” Angel said.
“This fucking School man.” I said.
“Yep, so what's for Lunch today?” Blood Heart asked.
“This simple shit. Ham and Cheese, pickles, shit like that.” I said.
“They could've at least kicked up the menu a bit more.” Flame said.
“Does it matter? You're still gonna eat it anyway, aren't you?” I said.
“Damn right, I am!” Flame said, getting up.
“Eh, might as well.” Ice said, standing up and walking.
“Still gonna eat something after anyway when I get home, I guess it doesn't matter at this point.” Ema said, heading to get lunch.
“So what are you two going to do after School?” I asked.
“Funny that you ask that when you already know well enough what we do. Care to join us?” Blood Heart said.
“Oh stop that!” Angel said.
“What? Don't tell me that you never thought about how Lightning’s cock looks. Or feels? Hmm?” Blood Heart said.
“Stop it!” Angel shouted.
“(*Giggles) So cute. I'm gonna fuck you senseless.” Blood Heart said.
“Meanie.” Angel said.
“Don't fret, it's all because I love you!” Blood Heart said, kissing her girlfriend on the cheek.
“That's what you say.” Angel said.
“And I mean it. You know that!” Blood Heart said.
“Yes, I do.” Angel said, kissing Blood Heart on the lips.
“Ugh, get a room you two.” I said, chuckling.
“You know we will. That offer to join us is still open if you change your mind.” Blood Heart said
“You know me well enough to figure out I'm not gonna do that.” I said.
“That's why I said, if you change your mind.” She replied.
“Of course. If I consider it. Doubtful about it.” I said.
“Fair enough.” Blood Heart said, as everyone else sat at the table.
“Well, Lightning was right. It was just Ham and Cheese.” Flame said.
“Hey, we're all gonna eat something else when we get home anyway.” Ema said.
“Good point. Really good point.” Ice said.
After Ema said that, we all just hung around until the bell rang telling us to go home.
“About time. I'll catch up with you all sometime later today.” I said, getting my bag and putting it on.
“See ya later, Lightning.” Flame said, as he launched off and Ice teleported.
“Later!” The girls said, walking their separate ways.
“Now… I'm supposed to head to Ari’s right now.” I said, thinking over then remembered the Address and headed towards there.
“My memory always helps when I need it.” I said, flying up and flew towards that place.
It didn't take long for me to get there. And I checked my phone to make sure I had the right address and I was right.
“Alright, all I have to do is knock and wait. Then why the hell do I feel so nervous?” I thought to myself.
“He actually showed up? I didn't think he'd care that much.” Ari said, looking down from her window.
“Okay, Lightning. It's time to stop being a bitch and face her head on.” I said, knocking on the door and Ari’s mom opened the door.
“Yes? May I help you?” She said.
“Oh, sorry to intrude like this, but I'm a friend of Ari’s from School and I heard she was sick and I came to check up on her. My name is Lightning Storm.” I said, introducing myself.
“Oh, I've heard a lot about you. I heard you were my daughters first during Estrus week.” She said.
“Oh, I wasn't expecting that.” I said.
“Something wrong?” She asked me.
“I wasn't prepared to hear anything about that week. It was…. Quite uncomfortable that week. I was literally chased up and down the city by every Teen girl in the school, except a few.” I said.
“Must've been harsh. They didn't break your hip?” She asked.
“No, glad they didn't. Then it'd be a big problem.” I said.
“Well, glad to hear it. She's in her room upstairs, far end on the right. I'm sure she's expecting you. If not, she'll be quite surprised. Just like I am. You're the only male friend I know she has.” She said.
“The only?” I said.
“Okay, thank you. I'll try to make it quick.” I said.
“Oh heavens no. Take as much time as you need. I want to hear her moaning down here.” Her mom said, with a uneasy looking grin.
“Her moaning? Ohh, now I see. It's not like…”
“Try not to finish too fast!” She said.
“Great, I lost her. Well, here goes nothing.” I said, heading upstairs to Ari’s room and started twisting the knob to show the door was unlocked then I pushed the door open and walked in to see her slowly turn her head and laying under her cover.
“You actually showed? I honestly didn't think you would. You know most guys don't go out of their way to apologize or even try to visit a girl unless they think their getting some pussy, that how it works.” She said.
“In case you forgot. I'm not like most guys.” I said.
“Yea, yea, I know.” She said.
“So need help with something?” I said, sitting on her bed.
“Can you help take this bra off.” she said, pulling at it.
“You can't do that?” I asked.
“I can, just not like how I am. It's harder than normal. I hate it.” She said.
“Umm, yea sure.” I said, as she turned around.
“Jeez, Who did it like this?” I said.
“I did. I really should stop tightening it so hard around myself.” She said, before she instantly covered her breasts because she didn't know the bra came off.
“How'd? How did you do that and I didn't even notice it?” She said.
“Come on now, you don't think my time with April was a waste do you? I did her bra for her, weather taking it off or putting it on her.” I said.
“No way.” She said.
“Care to ask her yourself?” I said, twirling the bra and not noticing it.
“Don't twirl my bra like it's some trophy.” She said.
“Oh.. Well, that was awkward.” I said, dropping her bra on her bed and shook my hand up and down for a few seconds.
“It's quite fine. Believe me.” She said.
“Look Ari. Ummm. I'm really sorry about yelling at you yesterday. My self control over my annoyance level is just decreasing by the day. And I really hated myself after.” I said.
“Don't worry about it, I forgive you.” Ari said.
‘Which reminds me, your mom thought I was coming to fuck.” I told her.
“I knew she would do something like this when a boy came over. I knew I should've planned this better.” She said.
“So were you telling the truth? Was I really your first?” I asked.
“Oh, she mentioned that. (*sigh) to be completely honest Lightning. Yes, You were. I didn't think you'd be so….” She started to say and stopped too embarrassed to go and say it.
“No, I get it. I've heard it way too many times before. You don't have to say it.” I said.
“I think it's a bad idea to not do what she really expects us to do. My mom is kind of a pervert when it comes to it. And she'll make it happen. One way or another if she really wants.” She said.
After that, her mother came in right after she said that and she was carrying two glasses of water.
“Oh, there you two are. I thought you two would've been doing the dirty by now. Don't worry about me, I won't be stalking around while you two have your fun. I just thought that you two would like some water.” She said.
“Oh, no thanks. I bought something to drink a bit before I came over. I'm fine.” I said.
“Oh, don't be like that. It's just for while you're here. Save your drink until after you leave. I insist.” She said.
“Oh, ummm. Okay.” I said, grabbing the glass of water and Ari grabbed the other and put it on her stand by her bed.
“Have fun!” Her mom said, closing the door.
“Okay, that was weird.” I said.
“Yea. It's my mother is all.” I said.
“Did you actually buy something before you came over here?” She asked.
“I did. It was a soda just in case. I get thirsty over time when somewhere for a certain period of time. I've had it in my bag for almost half an hour and still feel that it's cold.” I said.
“So… Are we really going to do this?” She asked.
“Hmm?” I said.
“You know. Have sex? I know it's a bit too straightforward. But it seems it’s what my mom really wants us to do.” I said.
“Seems that way doesn't it? Was she planning this to happen in case a guy comes to visit?” I said, drinking the water.
“I… don't know. I mean, I knows she's been waiting some time for me to bring a guy over one day. Never did it. I was starting to get worried she was gonna bring some random guy our age here.” Ari told me.
“Riiighttt. I'm willing to help a friend out if they truly need it. And to me it seems your mom needs you to fuck. I'm willing to do it, if you are because something is telling me that your mom gonna be doing this until we actually do it.” I said, hearing the door downstairs lock.
“Not only that, she literally just locked the door downstairs.” I said, taking another sip.
“She did? How did you hear that?” She asked.
“I was pissed from this morning because two guys started some shit and I haven't got over it yet. My hearing sharpens when I'm pissed. Noticed the eyes yet?” I said.
“Actually, I didn't. I never really paid much attention to them.” Ari said.
“There's more that meets the eye. Believe me.” I said, lightening my emotions and my eyes went back to normal.
“I didn't know that was even possible. How did you do that?” She said, surprised.
“An extremely rare birth defect I got from my mom's side of the family. My eyes can change their color depending on how I feel. When I'm pissed, my eyes turn red, Sad, they turn blue, Shy, they turn green, and so on.” I said.
“How about nervousness?” She asked.
“Lime Green, they turn Lime when I get nervous. My eyes can probably change into other colors but that's all I know. I can probably change them at will. But that's not easy to figure, I look in the mirror those are all of the colors I know they can change into. You want to know the color of my eyes anytime I talk to April?” I asked.
“I'm curious.” She said.
I just thought of the loving Embrace of April when I dated her and thought about the times we made love. It was more than enough to put me in a good mood. And I looked over to Ari and she saw my eyes turn pink.
Ari looked in amazement and covered her mouth.
“That's so cute.” Ari said.
“Can I really fuck my best friend's ex like it's nothing?” She thought to herself.
“Lightning.” Ari said.
I looked her way.
“Have you ever had sex after you and April's split?” She asked.
“Do you mean out of my own will?” I said.
She nodded.
I thought about it for a matter of time and came to think about it. Did I really have sex out of my own will with Rachel or did I just let her enjoy the thought of just having me? And came to realize that the only time I pretty much did it out of my own will because I really wanted to was when April came back to visit for Valentine's Day.
“To be completely honest, Depending on your meaning of it. I've had sex with a girl named Rachel multiple times, but I never really did anything by myself on my own. Only time I can recall having sex of my own choice was with April when she came back on Valentine's day. Of course I still love April and she still loves me, we're no longer a couple at this point something like…. Special friends with Benefits. So weather I had sex of my own willingly or not after our breakup. It doesn't really matter if I fuck other girls or not. April is still my best as far as Relationships is ever gonna go at this point.” I said.
“I kinda thought so. But can I really fuck my best friends ex without considering her thoughts about it?” She asked.
“I'm sure she won't mind. She already knows that I was fucked on the road for 4 hours straight during Estrus Week. And if Spring Break comes she's gonna come back and if she can't. I'm going to visit her.” I said.
“Are you sure?” Ari asked.
“Positive, she mentioned that one day, I was going to fuck all of you someday. I didn't believe her, but you see that eventually happened.” I said.
“Right… and that was without your consent.” Ari said.
“Ari, if you want to do it, than we can. I'm not gonna argue about it. Your mom’s in front of the door.” I said, letting my eyes change red like they were before.
“Really?” She asked.
I nodded my head.
“But she's most likely not gonna say she is. Play it off for that matter. She's still waiting for us to have sex. And in case you don't know, she spiked my water with something that would give me a boner as well. It's taking no effect though. I'm a bit more resistant to stuff like this, she's gonna have to spike me with something so much stronger.” I said, taking another sip.
“She wouldn't!” Ari said.
“Ari, You can believe what you wish. But it won't matter in the process anyway.” I said.
“Fine, let's just get this over with. Apparently mom wants this to really happen.” She said.
“Alright, then.” I said, crawling over her and started to ease her into it.
~After that~
It's been hours since the time at Ari’s place, Sex wasn't even her plan to begin with. It wasn't even mine until her mom continued to wait until we actually did do it because she wasn't going to let me leave if I didn't. She wanted her Daughter to have a good time with a boy. Most moms are against that.
“Well, that's done. Ari forgave me when I apologized, we talked a while, And way after all that, here I am now.” I said, before I stopped to the sound of someone coming my way and it sounded like…. A Pegasus who doesn't know when to fucking quit, than she came around and didn't attack me at that moment.
“What do you want, Lightning Bitch? I said, still looking straight ahead.
“Oh, nothing much. Just to join in on the fun right after.” She said, chuckling.
I turned around towards her confused and annoyed.
“Right after? What the hell does that even mean?” I said, before feeling a magic beam hit me in the chest and shot me through a few buildings resulting in me crashing right into one after another
“Ugh.. Now I see what she meant.” I said, before she dashed and ran her fist into my gut. And another came out of nowhere and smashed me towards the ground, crashing into it.
“Okay, I see what they're doing here.” I said, painfully trying to get up and barely couldn't.
“That's gonna hurt like a bitch.” I said, holding my chest.
I heard someone coming down towards me and fast. I reacted quick enough to flip out of the way despite the pain in my chest and they crashed into the ground.
“Sorry about that, Lightning. But I just couldn't deal with how you treated my friends in school today. I had to do something and I figured blasting you through walls would do it. But I'm still not satisfied with that.” Zoe came up and said, as Lightning Dust and Allie landed right beside her.
“Well, my prediction about being shot through walls was right, but having these 3 attack me all at once was not expected.” I thought to myself.
“What the hell do you 3 want from me this damn time.” I said.
“To obey like the good little slave you are. Lightning Dust commanded you to fuck her and you denied. That's not what a slave is supposed to do. Allie wanted to beat you a bit and you fought back. And you're walking away while I'm talking when you were supposed to listen. You're breaking every rule you're supposed to follow. Naughty slaves get punished you know.” She said, as I really was walking away and I kept walking because I don't have time for this shit.
“Naughty boy.” Zoe said, firing a magic beam at me again and I flipped out of the way and caught myself before landing on the ground and launched into the air.
“What the fuck?” Allie said, flying up into the clouds to find me.
“He really disappeared? Just like that!” She said.
“Ugh! DAMMIT!” She shouted until she heard a whistle somewhere around her.
“What the hell was..” She said, before she saw me dashing towards her and punched her down to the ground as she fell towards the ground.
“Fucking bitches! I exclaimed, before flying off.
I arrived at home to drop my stuff off in my room and went back out to the Hospital to see what was wrong after I got shot with a beam of fucking magic.
“Well, it seems your ribcage has cracked a bit. Who did you come across for that to happen?” The nurse asked.
“Just…. A bully I guess you can say.” I said.
“Come on Lightning. You can tell me.” The nurse said.
“Fine, a girl named Zoe blasted me with a beam of Magic.” I said.
“Well, that's quite inconvenient. But the crack is not Severe. It will heal in a few days. You just need to make sure you don't get hit in the chest again, it'll make the crack bigger and take longer to heal. And if you're an unfortunate soul, The crack will become severe and you may have to go through surgery to make sure nothing shattered and no Major arteries are punctured or anything like that.” She said.
“Meaning?” I said.
“Just try to stay out of trouble.” She said.
“That's gonna be a problem. Trouble always finds a way to get to me.” I said.
“Then best try to avoid it.” She said.
“Okay. Thanks Nurse.” I said.
“Your welcome Lightning. Stay safe!” She said.
I headed on Home to finish for today and I got in the group chat with Angel and the others to explain what happened and why I couldn't check in on them.
“Well, I expect Lightning Dust and the other two to be the cause of it.” Flame said.
“Yea, if not that Demon, it'd definitely be them guaranteed” Ice said.
“Well, What do you have to do about your chest?” Angel asked.
“Nothing really, Just have to keep out of trouble.” I said.
“There's the hard part.” Ema said.
“Yea, trouble has always been attached to you since we started the School year.” Blood Heart said.
“Yea, yea. I know.” This time I'm not letting it stop me. Well, good night everyone. I'm clocking out for the day.” I said.
“Night Lightning, See you at School!” They said.
Right after I left the group chat and I put my phone to the side it vibrated in my hand and I had to see what it was. It was April telling me how her day was and how mine went.
We talked a while for almost an hour before we told each other, I love you and she sent me a picture like she always does.
“Long day. Glad it's finally over now.” I said.
“Tomorrow is another day.” I said, plugging my phone in the charger and closed my eyes and went to sleep.
"Hmmm, Not a spell easily done if your not an alicorn. It's gonna drain even more Power as a Succubus. But let's give it a shot! If the Queen made a world of Ponies humanoid, I can make one person a Mare dammit!" Rey said to herself before her horn flared and a magic blast went off.
I was sleeping in a bit this morning, so Red had to come and wake me up.
"Yo, Lightning Get up and- Oh shit." He said.
I weakly sat up, rubbed my eyes and looked towards Red.
"Ummm, Lightning?" He said, and I stared in confusion.
"You… might want to look in a mirror." He said, tossing one towards me and I caught it.
"What the hell is he talking abo-" I started and stopped before screaming out in a high pitched voice right after Red closed the door quickly.
"What the hell! How did this happen?! When?!" I shouted in a feminine voice.
"Lightning, don't freak out, But-" He started.
"How the fuck can you ask me not to freak out?! I'm a fucking Mare for fucks sake!" I shouted, before he blasted my mouth closed.
"First, Calm the fuck down. I have no fucking idea how this happened because I didn't fucking do it. Ask that girl, she can probably tell you." He said, as the magic faded.
"Ask Rachel? How can she know!" I said.
"Lightning, Mom and the girls are still asleep and your being too loud. Lower the tone." He said, before I crossed my arms under my weirdly large set of breasts for my body size.
"Fine. You can head on out. I know you go to see your girlfriend at this time." I said, as he nodded and closed the door.
"Rachel! Get over here!" I shouted, and she teleported right in.
"Hey Sweetie, how'd you sle-" she started before she stopped and gasped.
"What is it." I said.
"You look so cute as a girl! Just look at those beautiful tits of yours!" She said.
"Rachel, Now is NOT the fucking time. Did you do this?" I said.
"Oh come on, Love. I may be the Devil but not even I can cause such a perfect transformation like that. Just look at those perfect perky tits." She said, grabbing and playing with them getting a slight moan from the stimulation
"D-Don't play like that! This isn't my damn body! Stop it!" I said.
"Great, now I'm forming a personality like most girls when excited." I thought to myself.
"You moan so damn cute! I just want to tie you up and make you cum!" She said.
"Shut up and stop it, Rachel!" I shouted.
"Hmmm, Is your hymen intact?" She asked.
"What?" I said.
"Well, you ARE a mare right now. So you got a pussy. See if the hymen is unbroken." She said.
"What the hell does that have to do with anything!" I shouted, in a high pitched voice.
"I want to break it and watch you bleed before I eat you out and make you scream." Rachel told me.
"Eww, Fuck that!" I said.
"You're no fun." She said.
"You were too fucking graphic about it!" I shouted.
"Doesn't matter. Get dressed." She said.
"How?! I'm a fucking mare right now! None of my clothes can fit me!" I said.
"I have some I had made just for you in case one of my future attempts to turn you into a mare had worked!" She said.
"What?! You planned to do this soon!" I said.
"Yep! Just to break your walls and claim your fem virginity for myself!" She said, with a smile.
"You evil mare!" I said
"But I still love you. Come on. Let's try these clothes on you!" She said, grabbing me with magic.
"Wait! Waaiitt!" I shouted, struggling against her magic. I'm still not used to this body, which is probably why I couldn't break out of her magic at this time. I still maintained my strength and so on, but in this fucking body right this moment, I can't put it to use. Maybe when I'm walking with Angel in the others I might be able to use it to its potential again.
~After some time~
Rachel had me fitted with clothes that fit surprisingly well despite me not even know my own body size in this body, but considering this is unexpected, I have no idea what this bust size even is. Polyester bare against my breasts is not a comfortable feeling. And because of this fucking body, my nipples are fucking sensitive. I hate it. And when I find out who did this, I am gonna beat. Their. Ass. Period. After a while, my family knew that I was in a mare's body for I don't know how fucking long and hoping this isn't permanent. Afterwards I ended up texting and telling all of my friends so they would know it's me as well as showed this a picture and not end up mistaking me for a stranger. Surprisingly my mare body wasn't too much different from my original one. Same height, same hair though longer, stretching down to my upper back and no fucking idea what my life is any fucking more but I fucking hate it.
I was flying to school holding this damn skirt down because I have seen guys peek under a skirt more times than I like. Even beat a few peoples asses because they ran into me and pushed me telling me to move it. My task was to get to the School and try to fill my teachers and the principal in so I don't get counted as absent when I was here the whole damn time. Angel and the others haven't seen me yet, agreed to meet me in the cafeteria when I get the school thing situation until I can get my damn body back. Considering Rachel wasn't sure how to reverse it, because she doesn't know the cause or how it was even pulled off, especially if she couldn't pull it off herself, much to my dismay.
"Dammit. I hate this. I hope this blows over and i can get my body back." I said, hearing wind pushed aside.
"Of course, it's gonna be Lightning Dust the wonder bitch." I said, as she flew past me.
"What the hell?" I said, before realizing.
"Right. Don't know how I forgot that damn fast." I said, shaking my head and headed on my way.
~At the School~
When I arrived at the school and walked through the door, I caught the eyes of a lot of people. I don't care for constant attention bit considering I'm not even myself, this was different just because of the gender change. The guys lusting and girls just being themselves. And I started to head on to the Principal's office. On my way to the Principal's office a guy actually stopped me.
"Hey there, beautiful. What brings you here?" He said.
I knew this guy, he has a loving girlfriend who is literally giving him whatever he asks her within her power of course.. Nice girl, I talked with her on occasion. She usually asked me for advice with her boyfriend. Considering April talked with her about me as well. Don't know what the hell this guy is doing attempting to woo another mare.
"Don't you have a girlfriend you should be talking to instead of a random mare you just seen?" I said, questioning.
"What, me? No ho, no I do not. Free at all costs, care for dinner tonight? I'll buy." He said, tossing up a bag of bits.
"This motherfucker." I thought.
"Not interested. Goodbye." I said, walking past him and he grabbed my hand.
"Oh. Come on. Don't be like that. You really want to pass up an opportunity with the most popular guy in school?" He said, throwing his arm around me and cupped my breast before I grabbed his hand and flipped him over and locked his arm in place.
"Wait till your girlfriend hears about this. And let's see how long, you remain "the most popular guy in school." I said, before I let his arm go and walked off.
"Bitch! She is gonna get hers!" He said.
"I'd like to see that happen." I thought to myself.
I arrived at the principal's office and luckily, My teacher was there and I walked in.
"Oh! A new student! May I help you?" The Principal said.
"Umm, it's… me, Lightning Storm." I said, and they looked in confusion.
"Are you… sure?" Mrs. C asked me and I simply pulled out an assignment she gave me to fill out at my own time, it wasn't a homework assignment or anything like that. Once I had her and the Principal look at it before in the past. So i'm pretty sure they would recognize it as I handed it to her and she looked over it and then the Principal looked at it. And boy, when I say they were shocked, They were really fucking shocked as i simply looked down and lifted my hand to wave.
"Lightning, What happened?!" She shouted.
"I don't know! I woke up this morning and saw myself like this! I don't know how this happened or who could've possibly did it!" I told them.
"But why did you come to us? We have no clue what we can do about this… change?" The Principal said.
"That… wasn't the point. I came here to find a way to let you and Mrs. C know that I was here, so you both wouldn't have me marked absent for any reason. The change? Not sure if anyone can undo it this instant like I want. Hoping to find out who did it." I said.
"Ummm, Sure. We can do that Lightning, but your unexplained transformation isn't… easily ignored?" Mrs. C said.
"I know. I hate it." I said.
"Lightning ummm.. do you need… some time away from school until you get this…. Change fixed?" The Principal asked.
"I can't miss any days of School!" I said.
"Ummm, Understood Lightning. Do you… need me to… let the class know it's… well, you?" Mrs. C asked.
"If it would help me out with everyone in class than yes please. Thank you." I said, looking down.
"Well, Lightning if it helps, we're running on a half day schedule again. Wind speed is still aggressive this time around and we can't risk a possible power outage during school." The Principal said.
"It does, thank you." I said.
Your very much welcome Lightning!" She said, as I grabbed a piece of paper and put it back in my bag and walked out.
"Strange days we have." Mrs. C said.
"Very much so. So, shall we continue?" The Principal asked.
After a while, I came across that guy's girlfriend and stopped her. She was confused at who I was due to the body change, ended up straightening that out by explaining some of the things we talked about. And I explained what had happened. She was hurt. More than I wanted her to be. Had to calm her, and I brought her into a hug. After that, she headed off told me she was gonna deal with that issue herself. Think she was kinda pissed though. Probably more over, I'll ask her whenever I see her after school. I usually do. I made my way to my group of friends and even they were surprised by the look.
"Not a word." I said, sitting down.
"You make one pretty ass looking mare, Lightning." Blood Heart said.
"Agreed." Ice and Flame said.
"Any idea who could've possibly done it?" Ema asked.
"Not a single fucking one. I was gonna assume Rachel or Red. But no fucking clue." I said
"Why your little brother?" Angel asked.
"He practices these types of spells. Little by little. But the longest i know he can pull it off for is about 30 seconds to a minute." I said.
"Quite a learner and quite skilled it takes years for the adult Unicorn learn spells like that. Months for the Adult Alicorn!" Blood Heart said.
"Yea, guy's smart, that's for damn sure." I said.
"Is your hymen unbroken?" Blood Heart said.
"You are literally the second one to ask that." I said.
"So what are you gonna do?" Ice asked me.
"Find out who did it and beat their ass." I said.
"Narrowing down to who could've?" Flame asked.
"How? If Rachel even admitted that she can't pull this off, no fucking way am I gonna easily find out who did." I said.
"What about the demon?" Ema asked
"Rey? How the hell would she be able to pull this off if Rachel, The Queen of hell can't?" I said.
"Well, The bitch IS a Succubus, All of her powerful spells are sex based are they not?" Ice said.
"Good point. Come to think of it, she could've, but her magic is lower than Rachel's. Why I kinda doubt it." I said.
"Never know. Hope you can figure it out." Ema said.
"I hope I go back to normal. Being a mare is feeling a little uncomfortable." I said.
"Tell me about it." The three girls of the group said in unison.
"Lightning?" Angel said and I looked towards her.
"Are you wearing a bra?" She asked.
"Why'd you ask?" I said, as she pointed to my shirt and I looked down to see my nipples poking at the shirt and I quickly covered my chest before zipping my jacket up.
"Dammit! I hate this!" I said.
"Oh, calm down Lightning. It's only natural for a mare." Ari called out as she and her group came to the table.
"Ari? You came today?" I said.
"Come on, I only had a minor cold, not the flu. Least I can possibly have now is a light cough." She said.
"And besides, being a mare is nothing to be ashamed about! You make an adorable teenage mare. I almost want to molest you in front of the whole school." Rena said.
"Don't you fucking dare! Don't even think about it!" I squeaked.
"(*Giggles) You are just a doll when your flustered as a mare, I kinda want you to stay that way." Rena said.
"I don't!" I called out
"Besides the POINT, Rena. ANYHOW, do you even know your breast size? Maybe we can help you shop for clothes and a bra, unless you're looking to letting your nips get hard constantly. Then you got more problems than just your tits getting hard." Cirri said.
"How are you always the most reasonable one in this group, Cirri. Rena is literally starting to scare me, even more so in this body!" I shouted.
"Stop worrying and let me fondle your tits! I want to see what those cow tits are packing!" She said, and I looked back. Seems I get a lot more flustered as a girl way more easily. I constantly caught my eyes turning basic green and lime. I hate being constantly teased. Rena is scaring me now. And my instincts told me, Keep away from her as much as I possibly need to.
"Wait, cow tits! Oh fuck you! Your tits are bigger than mine and you have the nerve to call me cow tits!" I said.
"Well, she isn't wrong." Lia said.
"He! I am a He!" I called out.
"As of this point, you're a She and that's what everyone is gonna refer you as until this shit blows over. You might want to get used to it." Ari said.
"Right, and… thanks for helping me yesterday, Lightning. Mom really appreciated it." She said.
"No problem Ari." I said.
"What kind of panties are you wearing?" Rena said.
"You ruin everything!" I squeaked, before Rena locked her arms around my slender waist, just under my breasts.
"Oh come on, I don't ruin anything, I just enjoy teasing you as a girl. Now shall we get you acquainted with the girl's bathroom, you may be using it for a while." Rena said.
"I don't have to go! I don't need to get acquainted with the girl's bathroom!" I said.
"Oh, nonsense! Your body is telling me otherwise." She said, creeping her hand under my shirt and played with one of my breasts.
"Stop it!" I said, as she pinched my nipple and I started to shout before my mouth was quickly covered.
"Rena, stop it! This is not the place for it." Cirri said.
"Ugh, fine. But she's so cute. Just want to eat her up." Rena said, kissing my cheek.
"Stop teasing me!" I said.
"Another time Lightning, trust me." She replied.
"Whatever. See ya, Lightning. Try not to let Rena get a hold of you. She's a super les." Nia said.
"I am not! I'm just quite Bi. And I love it." Rena said.
"A lot more on the Lesbian lean." The Twins said.
"You girls suck, you know that." Rena said.
"Maybe. But not on another girl's pussy like you." They replied, Rena pouted and remained silent.
"She'll get over it. Just won't admit because it's true." Ari and Cirri said.
"No it isn't! Stop being assholes!" Rena shouted.
"Just go Rena! Just your presence right now is making me uncomfortable in this body!" I said.
"As you wish. I'll come for you another time. Meanwhile, go to the bathroom. I already know you're feeling something between your legs." She said, kissing my cheek again and they started walking off.
"Why do you have to tease him that much!" Ari said.
"Oh come on, SHE liked it. I can guarantee SHE'S going to go to the bathroom to rub one out in a moment." Rena said.
"You are such a bully!" Cirri said.
"I am not! I'm just very playful." Rena replied.
"Keep believing that if you want." They all said.
"Strange girl. You okay, Lightning?" Angel asked.
"Despite feeling like I got molested by another girl, I'm just fine." I said, holding my chest, to cover my nipples.
"And how's your panties feel?" Blood Heart asked.
"That is none of your business!" I called out, before her horn flared.
"What are you doing?!" I shouted.
"Checking your secretion level. Average for a girl when she gets aroused. Which is why I asked, because you don't want to walk around with the scent of sex in your panties." Blood Heart told me.
"Would that not count as Exihibitionism or something?" I said.
"Maybe, depending on how others see it. Your Hymen on the other hand, is still very much intact. Good thing because it shows you haven't had sex yet, so your technically your a virgin, again. Bad thing, Breaking it, is definitely gonna hurt. Chances are you may bleed a lot, maybe excessively." She told me.
"Why do I need to know that? I'm not fucking any guys in this body." I said.
"Doesn't mean girls won't get creative." Blood Heart said.
"That just gives me more to worry about." I said.
"You shouldn't have any problems with Lightning Dust or her friends because they don't know that you're… well… that." Ema said.
"They're gonna find out. She's in our class remember. And Mrs. C already asked me if I wanted her to let the class know it's me. I told her yes." I said.
"Why? It's not like any of the guys are gonna make a move on a girl. Never tried to. Too big of pussies" Angel said.
"To prevent any confusion. Everyone knows I don't miss a day of school. If I did, then everyone is gonna think something is wrong." I said.
"But don't bother to think if anything was wrong when you are here and had issues." Angel said.
"Yep, That's Manehattan High for you." I said.
"Besides the point Lightning, you might actually want to take her advice." Blood Heart said.
"Who, Rena? Why?!" I said.
"Because your body is showing that your bothered. You're not feeling a little hot in your nether region down there?" Blood Heart asked.
"Well…." I stated, but remained silent.
"Then go on. If your gonna be a mare for a while, You may want to get used to how the body works." Angel said.
"But what am I supposed to do?!" I said.
"Same thing you do with any other mare you slept with." Blood Heart and Angel said.
"That's not as simple as you think. Doing it to another and to yourself are two different ways of getting into it. Every mare has a different sweet spot when it comes to masturbation." I said.
"I bet you would know, wouldn't you?" Blood Heart said.
"ANYWAY, Masturbating as a mare is not easy for someone who has not been BORN a mare!" I said.
"Pull the dildo out of your ass and calm it, Lightning." Angel said.
"Pull Blood Heart's fingers out of your pussy BEFORE you try to shit talk me, Angel." I said.
"Wait, How did you even-" She started as Blood Heart covered her mouth.
"Well played." Blood Heart said.
The bell rang signaling us to head on to class then me and the others stood up and went on our way. Upon arriving, Mrs. C did let everyone know that I was still, well… me and as usual, the class spoke with each other on the events that transpire throughout the weird days of the school year. Surprisingly, Lightning Dust the Wonder Bitch wasn't in class to give a smart remark or some other stupid shit she does on a daily basis.
Class was overall pretty quiet, even for a Tuesday. And during the silence, I got tired before I attempted to put my head down and I just couldn't. All because me leaning to put my head on the desk force my chest to press against it. Causing actual pain on my breasts.
"Ugh, I hate these tits! Too damn big, I can't even lay my head on a damn desk." I silently shouted.
"You'll get over it. Can guarantee it." The girls said.
"Dammit. Why do you girls go through so much?" I said.
"Oh ho, Trust me. You're gonna go through a lot more." Angel said.
"Worried." I said.
"Don't be. It gets better." Ema said.
"I hope your right." I said.
"Women's intuition, Lightning. Can't go wrong with that." Ice said.
"(*Sigh) Good point." I said, as my part of my hair fell over my eye and I pushed it back up then I had to use the bathroom.
"Dammit." I said, standing and walking up to Mrs. C and asked to go to the bathroom, she said I could and I went out the door and got to the bathroom and walked up to a stall and went in.
"Okay.. Pull down panties and sit." I said, getting hesitant. I never wanted to sit on these School stalls, the bathrooms are okay and usually clean. But these stalls I just don't trust. On average I heard that girls fuck each other often in these stalls, but those were just rumors. Until Blood Heart confirmed it. And she masturbated to it then got ahold of Angel after school. Disturbing shit. So out of my extreme hesitation, I wiped the seat twice and placed paper on it just to be safe.
"I hate this fucking body." I said, sitting.
After a while and I stepped out of the bathroom and the bell rang, telling us to go to Gym.
"I hope they grabbed my bag. My phone is in there." I said, heading towards the Gym.
"Oh my devil! You really came out a super cute girl!" A familiar voice called out.
"Son of a- What the hell do you want Rey!" I shouted.
"Calm down, I just came to admire my work. Drained almost every little bit of magic I had. Basic magic is all I can use now. Are you proud of your new body?" She asked.
"No! There's too much to work with and deal with as a mare!" I said.
"Awww, But your such a cutie! Just want to eat you alive. Anatomically speaking, I mean." She said.
"No way! Change me back!" I said.
"Ooh sorry Lightning cutie, but I can't do that." She said.
"Like hell, you can! Change me back right now!" I said.
"Not sure how you're interpreting this, Lightning. But I'm quite serious. I literally can't change you back, even if I wanted to so you can pound my legs weak and useless. That was a spell, that no average or gifted Unicorn can do without an extreme amount of effort and magic. I know you recall I just said, I can only do basic magic." She said.
"Rey, of every single fuck up you caused in my life, this is the biggest of them." I said.
"I wouldn't say fuck ups, just changes. To make your life a little harder. You know, just being a bully." She said.
"Point still Stands, you fucking succubus!" I shouted.
"Whatever. And MY point still stands, I can't change you back." She said.
"Then how long am I gonna have to deal with damn body!" I shouted.
"I don't know. Most likely till next week, or probably next month. Not quite sure, I can find a way to keep you a girl if you wanted to stay that way already." She said.
"No!" I called out.
"Shame. But anyways, Next week is PROBABLY your best bet. With small probability of being next and extremely small but not impossible probability of staying that way forever!" She said, with a smile.
"You demon bitch!" I shouted.
"Why thank you. I love when you refer to me as my proper race. Makes me feel special." She said.
"You are special, just not the way you think." I said, walking off.
"Ah, Why so mean?" She said, following behind me.
"Because you are a curse that feeds off my torment and misery, slowly leeching my fucking life away piece by piece." I said, as I kept walking before I felt a slap on the ass as I jumped and quickly turned around.
"You keep that up and I might have to break you myself." She said.
"Hands off the ass!" I said.
"Fine, I'm just gonna grope your tits. Can't believe you'd have bigger natural tits than I do in that body." Rey added, and I covered my chest.
"Aww, you're no fun." She said, walking by.
"I'd rather not be any around you!" I said.
"Buzzkill." She said, continuing on.
"Demon ass." I said, flying towards the Gym.
~In Gym Class~
When I Arrived at the Gym, I landed and walked over to my group of friends, just walking eventually caught up with them.
"About time, What kept you?" Flame asked.
"Rey came up to me and put out proudly that she caused this." I said, walking with them.
"Can she change you back?" Ice asked.
"No, apparently this is a timed spell." I said.
"Meaning it can only wear off by itself?" Angel said.
"That's right, Sweetie. Timed spells are a lot simpler to use than basic magic. Unicorns don't have to use too much power to hold it down. Sometimes, for the best." Blood Heart told her.
"Yea, that's the simple long and easy short of it. Timed magic goes a lot deeper than any of us Unicorns can explain." Ice said.
"Convenient. Did she tell you how long it would last?" Ema said.
"Not… precisely. She claimed the longest I can be in this form is a week or a month, but APPARENTLY she's not entirely sure since this spell drained most of it. Down to just basic magic from what she said." I said.
"So your gonna be a mare for an entire week?" Angel said.
"That's the most I'm hoping for. I will lose my damn mind being a mare for a whole fucking month." I said.
"Oh, stop over exaggerating. It's not that bad once you get used to it. Minus the hymen breaking and periods with the possible Mood swings." Angel said.
"And the sexual harassment from dudes around here. Already had the pleasure earlier today. Know Sunny? Bright colored mare that used to ask me for help with a few things around the change?" I said.
"Sun Daze? What does she have to do with that?" Ice asked.
"When I first got to school her boyfriend tried to hit on me. Even told me he was single when I asked him. Rejected his advance then the fucker grabbed the side of my tit. Flipped his ass over, locked him down. And told him I was gonna let his girlfriend know. Pretty sure he was pissed. Said I was gonna get mine." I said.
"Little does he know. Besides, the guy was a dick in more ways than one. You ask me, he has it coming." Flame said.
"Can't even explain how many times he tried to have me dealt with for talking to Sunny. Bitch was thinking I wanted to take her from him. And that was early in their relationship. Sent too many of his "Friends" To beat my ass." I said.
"And I'm guessing they all went back to him with a shit ton of bruises and bloody noses and no good news." Angel said.
"Right, you are. Scared to fucking try me anymore. Speaking of which didn't he try to hit on you three girls at some point in time?" I said.
"Yep, Seems like he was trying his damndest to cheat on a mare who loves him. Don't know why he wants to cheat on a mare as nice as Sun Daze." Ema said.
"Neither do I. Speaking of which look what's going on now." I said, as I pointed towards Sunny and her Ex i suppose.
"How can you do that! After everything I've done for you and everything I've done with you!" She shouted.
"Baby, I don't know what your talking about! Just calm down and let's just talk thi-" He started before she punched him and he slid against the gym floor a little bit
"Fuck talking! You should've thought about that BEFORE you said you were single!" She said.
"(*Growl) Fucking bitch." He said, slowly standing and stumbling.
"Welp. That's your call Lightning." Angel said.
"Say less." I said, hopping a bit and flew over there.
"Babe, who the fuck even told you that shit! You know I wouldn't do that to you!" He said, holding his jaw.
"I did, you dickwad." I said, landing between them.
"The new bitch! You listen to the word of a new bitch over your boyfriend's!" He said.
"That "new bitch" you're talking about is Lightning! The exact same guy who gave me the fucking confidence to ask your stupid ass out!" Sunny said, as I greeted him how I do with most.
"Lightning Storm! You mean that fucking Lightning Storm! That fucker can't even keep his fucking girl for more than a week and you still take his word over mine!" He said.
"Oh? You mean the same girl who chose my ass over yours after you tried to get her yourself? I still contact her, and I did "Keep her" because I still got her. Just because she moved doesn't mean shit." I said.
"How are you even a fucking Mare right now! Why the hell did you tell her I was trying to cheat her!" He said.
"I didn't say a thing about cheating. I just told what you said from your own mouth. That you don't have a girlfriend." I said.
"You don't have the fucking proof bitch!" He said.
"Sunny baby! This fucking trap ass bitch is lying to you!" He added, as I pulled my phone out and played a recording.
"Don't you have a girlfriend you should be talking to instead of a random mare you just seen? What, me? No ho, no I do not. Free at all costs, care for dinner tonight? I'll buy." I played what he said as I held my phone up.
"Hmm, wouldn't that be proof? So you were saying?" I said.
"What! That wasn't, That isn't-" he started stuttering.
"Shut it! We're fucking done here. I'm gonna let every fucking pony know the story here. I don't want to see your fucking face again! If i do, im gonna punch the fuck out of it!" Sunny said, storming off.
"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" He shouted.
"Jeez, stop bitching already. You fucked up, your own fault." I said, holding my arms to my side. Not too long after he threw a punch at me and I leaned to the side last minute.
"Okay. An attempt that almost succeeded." I said, as he threw another one and I leaned back into a flip that kicked him under his chin.
"Holy shit! Didn't even know I can do that." I said.
"This isn't over Storm! You're gonna fucking get it! Swear to it!" He shouted.
"Oh yeah? How many times have you said that and never got the result? Being a mare isn't gonna change shit for me!" I called out as he also Stormed out. But.. off of the school grounds.
"Little bitch." I said, heading back over to my group of friends.
"That guy is a fucking prick." Flame said.
"Exactly." We all said.
"So what do you think he gonna pull off this time, Lightning?" Ice asked.
"Same shit he did every other time he tried. Try to hire someone to kill my ass." I said.
"He's been trying to kill you?" Angel said.
"Attempting. Like I said, he's been trying to have my ass beat the first few times. Failed each one. Them he tried to have someone stab me to have me hospitalized under life threatening injury. But I got Military training. Thanks to my mother." I said.
"So that's how you fight so well." Ema said.
"Yep. 3 years of training did not go to waste." I said.
"You think that body can carry that over?" Angel asked.
"Angel, you know how skinny I am naturally?" I said.
"Skinny and deceivingly muscular. Mother told me all about it." Blood Heart said.
"Of course she did." I said.
Not too long after that, Rachel appeared behind and grabbed my tits and I slammed my hand against my mouth to keep from moaning out.
"I think your tits are bigger than mine? That's unfair!" She said, groping them before I kept my mouth shut and pulled her hands off of me and quickly turning around holding my chest and exhaled.
"Why do you keep doing that! You did three times today!" I called out.
"Oh, please. Your perky new tits are a joy to play with. I just like to see you close to moaning." She said.
"Stop doing that!" I shouted.
"I'm guessing Lightning got the clothes from you." Ice said.
"That is correct! Made them just for her! Her tits on the other hand, were a bit on the larger side." Rachel said.
"Stop mentioning my tits already!" I said.
"Oh, You'll get used to it!" Rachel said.
Rachel stayed with the group until the bell rang, as everyone walked on, she held me back and brought me into a kiss.
"What was that for?!" I shouted.
"(*Giggles) Because I love you of course. See ya sweetie!" She said, teleporting off.
"Fucking devil." I said, walking to the Cafeteria.
~Lunchtime~
The walk to the Cafeteria is strangely simple and quiet. I was enjoying it so far, but then I came face to face with The Wonder Bitch who stopped me.
"Fresh meat huh? Haven't seen Lightning fuckboy, so seems to me there's nothing stopping me here. So I'm gonna keep it simple. Hand over your lunch money and we'll be just fine." She said.
I threw my head forward into her nose and knocked her back as she hit the ground.
"Fuck off Wonder bitch." I said, walking past her.
"That little Bitch! Wait, what did she just call me? Only bitch who does that is… What the hell happened to him?!" She questioned.
I arrived at the Cafeteria and met with my friends standing near the door.
"What the hell happened?" I said.
"Your friend's EX had our fucking table snatched by another group after he stormed off like a bitch before we got here. They've been eyeing the girls for a while now. Don't trust their intent." Ice said.
"Great and now their about to be eyeing me." I said.
"They're already doing it. So what are we gonna do?" Flame said.
"I'm about to send some fucking bitches to hell and let the demons rip their asses apart." Blood Heart said about to cast a spell.
"Hold on there Blood. I got a better way of getting them out of here. Besides I owe those fuckers from the past." I said.
"Calm down sweetie. What exactly are you gonna do. Call Rachel?" Angel said.
"Exactly." I said, before whistling and Rachel quickly teleported in and got them out all at once.
"Wait, what?" My group of friends asked, shocked.
"Perks of having a higher Unicorn in love with you. They can solve the problems for you." I said, walking towards our table.
"You guys coming or not?" I said, looking back and stopping. They all gave looks of confusion and followed.
After we all grabbed our lunch and sat at our table, it was quiet. A little Strange for the group but nothing out of the ordinary.
"So… Lightning how did Rachel umm…. Do what she did," Angel asked, holding hands with her girlfriend.
"You mean how she took them all at one time or the fact she did it quickly and single handedly?" I replied with another ask.
"Well, ummm both? She was never able to do that before." Ice said.
"Well, you aren't wrong. But I couldn't give you an answer. I don't really know." I said.
"I can tell!" Rachel said, appearing behind me.
"Okay, where the hell did you come from?" Flame said.
"Home. After I disposed the bodies!" She said.
"You didn't kill them did you?" I asked.
"Devil's no! What monster do you take me for?! I kill if necessary or needed." She said.
"And that's exactly why I asked. And your answer to your question, you ARE the damn Devil!" I shouted.
"Awww, Why you have to be so mean. Do you need some stress relief? Goodie! I'll start with these Massive tits on your chest!" She said, before I looked back, blushing and holding my chest.
"Leave my tits alone you demon!" I said.
"For a straight mare, you have a creepy obsession with another mare's tits." Ice said.
"There is nothing wrong with that!" Angel said.
"See? Come onnn, let me fondle your giant jugs already!" Rachel said, before I leaned a little further away.
"Because you like pussy, doesn't make your point a right one Angel!" I said.
"Blood Heart has bigger tits than you and she's fine with fondling! Why don't you!" Angel said.
"From people she's okay with! Like you! Not every fucking pony! And my tits are bigger than yours! Why don't you like it!" I shouted.
"Shut up! That's none of your Busi-"
"She doesn't have tits of size and prefers nipple play. Now those are some really nice and perky nips She has, even for Angel's small size." Blood Heart said, pinching it.
"H-hey! That's mean! And unfair!" Angel said.
"BESIDES the damn point, Rachel how did you manage to clear a full table single handedly and with no problem. You were never able to do that before, even after your ascension." Flame said.
"Yea, you did all in the blink of an eye. Not even an easy feat of High tier Unicorns like Blood Heart or Ice." Ema said.
"Oh that! I'm not sure! Never even knew I could do it! Maybe Lightning's cum gave me more use of my magic." Rachel said, with a giggle and Ema blushed heavily.
"You talk too damn much Demon!" I said.
"What? I only told the truth?" She said.
So you have no idea how you did it either? Strange." Ice said.
"Nope! Maybe a shift in magic? Usually happens when strong spells are used. Like my Body transformation spell that affected all of Equestria, or maybe the Estrus boost spell a few weeks ago. Or maybe.. Lightning's Gender change." She said, locking her arms around me.
"That's possible? We know Unicorns are lightly connected due to Magic use. But differ heavily based on the skill to use it." Blood Heart said.
"Maybe it's not our magic. Rachel said.
"What?" We all said.
"Maybe, just maybe. It might be the pony that's affected by it." Rachel said, as she looked down at me.
"You believe Lightning is the cause of a magic shift? How?" Ema said.
"Well, I don't believe it, it's just a thought is all. Lightning has been affected tons of time by the magic of multiple unicorns, maybe from the constant use on him he may have some part of it within him now too. Or maybe he's an immediate go-to source for it, which is probably coming from his body since it doesn't belong there to start with, going through any unicorn he has some relationship with. Whether being friends, family, or lovers, yes that includes one night stands as well." Rachel said.
"You few may or may not know it, but Magic goes into a deeper level than you think. It's ever so fascinating and educational. With the perfect amount of practice and dedication the weakest Unicorn can become the most powerful and a basic Unicorn can surpass the Princesses." She said, with a grin.
"You know how many years that can take to achieve? That itself is no easy task." Ice said.
"May not be. But as I said, Practice makes perfect. You don't think my World change spell was learned just like that, do you?" Rachel replied.
"You actually practiced to perfect that spell? That's a spell not even the Princesses can pull off easy." Angel said.
"Exactly! I could've used it on myself. But What's the point of being the only in a body like this? You won't even be able to tell Lightning was actually a mare in the original form. Considering he already looked feminine to start with. Only difference put out was his sheathe. And that is a little hard to point out on any Stallion. Unless he has quite a heavy set of balls hanging below." She said.
"You're going too far! Stop it right now!" I said.
"Let grope your tits and I'll stop." She said.
"Why do you keep mentioning my tits! Grope your own!" I said.
"Awww, But yours are naturally bigger. Sure I can enhance mine, but there's nothing fun about fake tits!" She said.
"Do they really count as fake if they inflate magically." I said.
"Well… Not. Quite. I don't know. But they count as fake to me!"
"You spit a lot of Shit Rachel." I said.
"Meanie. I expect an apology soon!" She said.
"You'll get over it." I said.
"I am going to break you." She said.
"You are not touching any part of me without my permission in this body!" I called out.
"Speaking quite soon, you don't need to break in a mare's walls to break her body." Rachel said, as I caught a chill up my spine.
"See ya Sweetie! I love you!" She said, before quickly disappearing.
"Why do I have such a bad feeling right now." I said.
"Maybe because the Devil just threatened you." Flame said.
"I'm not worried about Rachel's empty threat and/or promise. I can break her quicker than she can break me." I said.
"But you're a mare right now, what can you possibly do to her without fucking her senseless?" Angel said.
"Just like she said, you don't have to break in her walls to break her body. Anatomically speaking. I got more than a few tricks to turn the tables on her, with or without my dick." I said.
"I hope your right, Lightning. I don't want to have to break into your house to see you in tight spot instead. But remember this IS the fucking Devil you're talking about here. She would probably be quicker to break a promise she makes if she chose." Blood Heart said, as I look from the very corner of my eye to see Lightning Dust grin.
"You are right, Blood. But Rachel had never managed to triumph over me in any case, unless she casts some weird ass spell on me. She does pretty often when some things don't go her way. I'm worried a bit more on the case of whatever the hell Lightning Dust the wonder bitch is planning. She's grinning about something. Pretty sure she found out I'm in a mare's body by this point. Already came across her once right before getting here." I said, as they looked around and seen her in the hallway as she grinned wider before flying off.
"Oh, yeah. Definitely planning something. Probably another Ambush. All she's been pulling off recently from what you tell us, The dumbass." Ice said, drinking his soda.
"Because it's the only way they managed to get a hold of me the first time. Never could after that, always beat their asses the moment after that." I said.
"Sure, you don't want us to back you up? With that, body you're definitely not gonna use your combat to its best advantage considering they kinda rely on speed for counter attacks." Flame replied.
"And with Tits that big, only gonna slow you down unless you want your breasts hurting later. Not a good feeling." Blood said.
"My combat method doesn't rely on speed, just my reaction time. Probably dumb to go off of that, but always seemed to work. That and my hearing. Just how I was trained to use it. Speed is just an addition to my combat style." I said.
"You must have some quick reactions then." Flame said.
"Mainly, heads up." I said, leaning to the side and some food flew by us.
"What the hell was that?" Ema said.
"Troubles brewing, we might want to move." I said, standing.
"Move? For wha-" Angel started before a mare crashed on the table Unicorn.
"That's why." I said.
"You did it now, Bitch!" The mare replied getting up and ran to another. An Earth pony, must've threw her on the table.
"Okay, Yea we should go." Blood Heart said, as they all stood and we grabbed our stuff and walked to the door as the bell rang, telling us the Day was over.
~After School~
"Long ass Half day and a fight right at the end of it." Flame said.
"Random ass half day is more like it. How you figure out what was going to happen Lightning?" Ice said..
"They were arguing for a good while. Made it obvious after that. Thought you all heard them as it was going on?" I said, walking between them.
"With us trying to figure out whatever the hell we were talking about, Guess we never noticed." Ema said.
"I heard the push then a punch following after. Knew what I had to do after that." I said.
"Really good hearing." Blood Heart said.
"Speaking of hearing, do you all hear that?" I said, as they listened and heard wind being pushed aside.
"Either Lightning Dust is coming around or something is about to strike." Ice said.
"Exactly." I said, as we kept walking and I heard the wind closing in.
"Fucking asshole." I said, putting my bag down and picked up a loose brick before cocking my arm back and throwing it ahead of us. Then it hit something and next thing we seen was Lightning Dust with a bloody nose skid in front of us.
"Who the fuck throws damn brick and actually hits someone in the fucking distance like that!" She said, standing and stumbling a bit while holding her nose.
"Someone who's sick of your bullshit!" I called out.
"What the fuck ever, you pussy!" She said.
"Get out of here, before I put another brick to your fucking face!" I shouted, in a squeaky voice.
"Dammit! This is the fifth time I have to go to a fucking hospital to make sure you didn't fucking break any thing! You're not getting away with this bitch!" She shouted, flying off holding her nose.
"Whatever!" I called out.
"Okay, I'm just gonna say it. She is a major ass, but was the brick really necessary?" Ice said.
"Well, I can't punch her as hard, I'd break my wrist with this body." I said.
"A fucking brick though, Lightning?!" Ice said.
"Hey, I've done worse to her before." I said.
"Has a good point, Ice. Can't argue with that. Dude almost killed the dumbass in the past." Flame said.
"Right. I do remember that. Good point indeed." Ice said.
"So what now?" Angel said.
Gonna take up on Ari and Cirri's offer And... get a bra that fits. I… hate saying that.." I said.
"You'll get used to it." The girls all said.
"Of course, they'd say that." Flame and Ice said in unison.
"Anyways Think you'll survive? We used to have to see your ass get dragged into the female sections in the past." Flame said.
"Well, I have no other choice. I'd rather not go a whole week or whatever without anything I would need in this body." I said.
"You… don't get a period do you?" Angel asked.
"I don't know. I got turned into a whole mare up from the hair down to the fucking pussy and beyond. I'd be surprised if I didn't. How would I know?" I said.
"Trust us, You'll know." The girls said.
"Worrying." I said.
"There you are! We going or not?" Ari said.
"(*Sigh) Might as well. I'm taking my shit home." I said.
"Fine, we'll be there soon, I got to finish some chores at home" Ari said.
"Be naked! I want to see that beautiful body in full glory!" Rena called out.
"What is up with you!" I said.
"You're such a mood killer." Rena said.
"Last I checked, I'm a mood starter." I said.
"Even more so as a mare." Rena said.
"Really starting to think your a filly fooler Ren." Ari said.
"Because I prefer to be straight forward does not mean I like pussy and only pussy!" She called out, as her friends looked at her.
"What! I like to tease! In both sexes! And this is Lightning we're talking about! We all tease him!" She added.
"You go too far." The Twins said.
"No I don't!" She replied.
"Keep believing that." They all said.
"You girls suck you know that!" She exclaimed.
"You'll get over it, Lezzy." The twins replied.
"Fuck does that mean?! Rena called out.
"Think on it and you tell us." They said, as the group walked off and she followed, annoyed.
"They are some harsh friends." Angel said.
"Believe me, that isn't the case. If you know Rena like they did or if Rena was hitting on you like she is me. You'd think entirely different." I said.
"Well, we aren't you and we don't really know her, or any of them. Your Ex's friends." Flame said.
"Says the fucker who tried to hit on Ari in the past." I said.
"You lying ass! You know you're lying!" He said, as I played a voice message she sent me.
"Hey Lightning, How about your pegasus friend tried to hit on me? Came right up to me and tried to lay down the moves on me. Sadly, I wasn't really tempted so I had to reject his advances. He seemed nice enough." It said.
"God dammit!" He said.
"There's no way to get anything past Lightning. You should know that." Ice told him.
"Everypony is bound to tell him at some point. He has Eyes and Ears everywhere. Most mares." Ema said.
"Ugh, I see that now." Flame said.
"But I guess I'll see you all later." I said.
"Alright, Lightning. And MAKE sure you get the measures measurements done or your gonna be stuck getting Sizes too big or too small." Angel said.
"What's the difference." I said
"Low Chances of breast cancer and high chance for breast pains if too small, uncalled breast expansion or bra falling off if too large. Believe me. Why do you think my tits are as big as they are now and still growing?" Blood Heart said.
"Was… not asking for every detail." I said.
"Just so you know. Good info nonetheless." Blood Heart said.
"And if you don't want to take the time to learn how breast measurements work, See if one of them know how to take them." Angel added.
"And if I just don't want the bra?" I said
"Hope you enjoy overly sensitive nipples and big saggy tits." They both said.
"God dammit." I said, flying home.
"That's not a good idea without a bra." Ema said.
"He'll figure it out." Blood and Angel said, locking with each others hands.
As I was flying home, I actually had to come to a stop because these tits constantly rubbing against the cloth put out exactly what Blood Heart and Angel told me, overly sensitive nipples. Next thing I know, I feel the heat between my legs and started feeling weak.
"(*grunts) What the hell?! This shouldn't be happening like this!" I said.
"Oh! That's also because of me!" Rey said, teleporting in front of me and giggled.
"How! I shouldn't feeling weak from these fucking tits bouncing along cloth!" I shouted.
"Well, in my meddling of the spell, I may have overcharged and amplified it. Seems it makes you a little bit more… stimulated from the basic mistakes a mare can make such as forgetting to put on a bra or deciding to not wear any panties. Much like I'm doing now!" Rey said.
Who the fuck chooses not to wear any fucking panties! Especially when your wearing a skirt!" I shouted.
"Well, I AM a Succubus, my body suffers no effects from wearing absolutely nothing, it actually enhances! I have no shame of embarrassment and I'm open to any freaky ass kink except… Shitting and golden showers, that's extremely degenerate to me, just the thought of eating shit, drinking piss or getting pissed on is just… Ugh.. I guess everyone has their poison.. But BESIDES that point and back to the first one, I can tread nude on a windy day or in a cold ass house and not feel the breeze blowing between my legs. Only thing to get me hot and bothered is sex. Or any male that I hold a romantic/lustful interest for. Much like I do for you. Provided you possibly have a similar feeling for me?" She said.
"I will break your fucking horn and shove it through your neck." I said, as that heated feeling just slowly and effectively got a little more intense by the passing minutes.
"You are so violent! Sweet Celestia! You seem more than fit to become the Devil." She said.
"Says the asshole who threatened to cut my guts cut and strangle me with them until my neck snaps." I said.
"That was a figure of speech to get a point across and you know it!" She said, before I slowly dropped to my knees.
"You look a little too bothered even from my magic, you sure you don't need a hand or should I say, a couple of fingers maybe some toys?" She said.
"No! Not from you, you damn demon!" I said.
"Hmm, Suit yourself! I'll just watch the pleasure! Later!" She said before disappearing.
"Dammit!" I said, forcing myself up and weakly walked the rest of the way home. As I arrived home, I started hearing small dips on the porch and I looked down at myself to see I was causing the dripping and slowly felt it running down my legs.
"Now of all times I have to myself? Dammit Rey, I hate you!" I said, stepping in. No one was home at the time. Mom was working. The girls were with some friends and Red was with his girlfriend. Meanwhile, I was taking all my clothes off, holding myself to keep from leaking onto the floor and trying to rush to the bathroom to take a shower. I managed and placed a towel down to step on and turned the shower on, once I stepped inside the shower, felt a different type of stimulation as the warm water ran down my body, I ended up getting the sudden and uncalled for urge to masturbate. Before I felt another pair of breasts on my back.
"Rachel?" I said, before she turned me around and kissed me, forcing me to hold my legs closed.
"Hey Sweetie! Did you miss me, I've sure missed you!" She said.
"W-Why are you in here with.. me.. like this?" I said, heavily blushing.
"I sensed you were bothered, so I came to give you your first mare orgasm! Much like you gave me so many times in the past. I want to try and give you as many as you gave me!" She said.
"We.. can't do that in here, everyone will hear us!" I said.
"Nobody is here Sweetie, it's just you and me. Alone once more." She said, kissing me again.
I felt my mind going blank as of this point, the only thing on my mind now was getting off.
"Rachel, take me now." I said.
"Sure Sweetie." She said, groping my breasts.
"I knew you had bigger natural breasts!" She said, pressing her breasts against mine as our nipples pressed against each other. She stopped and slightly pulled my legs apart.
"Shall I, Sweetie?" She asked and I simply nodded as she closed in for another kiss and slightly pressed her hand against me and I silently moaned and started to rub along her already wet crease between my lower lips and slowly pushed her middle and ring finger inside, causing me to scream in pleasure. Rachel then took her other hand and started to massage my right breast, while licking and sucking on my left, making my breaths go short. She lightly pulled her fingers out and pushed them back in at a slow pace, making me gasp in pleasure overtime. After a short time, I started feeling something build up inside of me and felt it rush through my body.
"(*Moan) Rachel, I'm gonna cum!" I said.
"Go on Sweetie, let me see you experience your first orgasm!" She said, as she picked up the pace a little bit and not too long after, my body convulsed and locked up before I screamed out and came like a geyser, watching myself squirt multiple times past Rachel and after a few moments, it came to a halt and I was softly squirting a bit more and I felt exhausted.
"Well? How was your first 4 orgasms? Did you enjoy it?" Rachel asked me while I was trying to catch my breath before she licked my nipple and nibbled at it a little, kicking up the stimulation a bit more before I came again and my body started shaking and Rachel softly dragged her fingers along my lower lips.
"Aww, seems you want more. Shall we take it up another level?" Rachel asked as I didn't respond still breathing heavily.
"Tribbing or penetration? Another way two women make love or how you make me feel when we fuck?" She said.
I know I wasn't thinking straight enough to make too good of a decision and why that was. I'm not sure. But pretty sure I'd find out after some point. Because at this point I almost wanted to see what it was like to be fucked as a mare for the first time. But, curiosity can be a powerful force. But I'm just not prone to giving into it so easily. Luckily my body is exhausted and I'm not prone to doing anything else either, so I ended up closing my eyes and fell asleep as the shower was running. Rachel smiled and kissed my cheek.
"Sleep well, my little mare." Rachel said, continuing to wash me for a short amount of time. After that, she wrapped a towel around my body and hers before putting me in my room on my bed and laid with me, body to body.
~Some time later~
I woke up to the sound of knocking at the door and I checked the time, it was 2 in the afternoon.
"Dammit." I said, standing up and walked to the front door.
"Who is it." I said.
"Open the door Lightning!" I heard Ari's voice.
"God dammit." I said, as I unlocked the door and opened it before Ari and the group looked in surprise except Rena.
"My, you have a really nice body even for a girl. Can I grope your tits now, since you got me a little excited?" Rena said, holding a lustful smile and blush.
"What?" I said, before looking down and gasped as I quickly closed the door and went to my room to cover myself with something. And i grabbed a long T-shirt. Same shirt Rachel usually came here in. And I walked back to the door.
"Not. A. Single. Word." I said, pulling the shirt down.
"Well, umm… Are we still going to the mall? For your bra and some clothes to wear? For the time being?" Ari said, blushing.
"Oh, um.. sure. Let me get my clothes back on." I said.
"Why were they off?" Cirri said.
"I… took a shower because.. issues." I said.
"Now we see!" The Twins said.
"Besides that um… Do any of you know how to take breast measurements? So I don't have to do it at the mall?" I asked.
"Ummm, about that.." Cirri said.
"What?" I said.
"Uhhh, Your Ex, April is… the only one who knows how to do that properly." Ari said.
"Dammit." I said.
"Wait, I can call her." I said.
"You girls can come in, I'll be back there in a minute." I said, as they walked in and towards the living room.
I went straight back in my room and grabbed a laptop that April herself bought for me as a gift. She told me it was for us to video chat with or just for personal use. She didn't send this for free though, she did ask for something in return and I promised her I could provide it at some point in time. As I grabbed it and opened it up, I called her and she answered.
"Hey baby! It's good to see you again!" She said.
"Even with the new body, not too sure." I said.
"Don't you doubt my love for you! Whether you got a dick or a pussy!" She said, and I smiled.
"April, don't ever change." I said, giggling.
"I'm not anytime soon. So what do you need, baby!" She asked.
"First, Let's get to your friends." I said, as I stepped into the living room and set the Laptop down and they all got in the camera.
"Hey girls! Good to see you all again!" April said, waving.
"April! Sweet Celestia, you look beautiful!" Ari said.
"You look cute too Ari, all of you girls do! Don't tell me your having an orgy with my boyfriend!" She said.
"EX- boyfriend April. And don't worry, we wouldn't dare have one without you." Rena said.
"So what do you need Baby!" She asked.
"Do you think you do a breast measurements over the camera?" I asked.
"Well, that's more of a Hands on type of thing, but I'm pretty I can figure it out. Are you okay with undressing in front of the girls?" She asked.
"We already seen HER naked before we came in" Rena said.
"Mmm, first time I seen him naked in his body. Never would've guessed his dick hangs like it does. Mmm, the sex on Valentine's day. Oh my!" She said.
"Getting off topic here, April." I said.
"(*Chuckles) I'm sorry Baby, I just can't help but think about how amazing the orgasm you gave was when you- "
"April!" I said.
"Oh! Getting carried away. I'm sorry Girls!" She said.
"Oh, you're just fine!" The Twins said.
"Well, Alright Baby go ahead, I can probably guess your size just by looking ask any of the girls, I guessed their size right off the bat and was spot on!" She said.
"That she did, perfectly." Cirri said.
"Side note, Rena has the largest breasts size of all 6 of us! The Twins are behind her." April said.
"Nice of you to notice!" Rena said, with a giggle
After that, I pulled the long shirt off and was nude once more.
"You have an amazing body as a mare, Baby! Now come in front of the camera and stand straight, left, right, and below!" She said, as she pulled out measurements tape
"Hmm, You're bigger than Cirri, but slightly under Nia that's for sure. Okay, let's see here. Okay, upon measurements from my screen and knowledge of Cirri's breasts size. Okay, Cirri is a 42 D, and your just slightly larger than she is. If I'm taking a guess here from the best of my ability from the video. You are around a 44 D to 48 DD Give or take. You're less than your friend, Blood Heart that's simple enough to see. But since I'm not there to do it properly, I have a possibility of being wrong. But to make sure I'm right though I am about 87 percent of the time. I would consider doing it again at the mall for closure. Is that all, Baby?" April asked, picking up the laptop.
"As I right now, yes. Question wise." I said.
"Oh! Something else you want to show me?" She asked with a smile.
"Well, since you help me, I'm going to send you a video." I said.
"Perfect! I look forward to seeing it!" She said, as I started to type something.
"And I'm gonna send you a live video as well." I wrote.
"That's even better! I'll be waiting!" She replied.
"Won't have to, considering you willingly to join me as well." I wrote.
"Gladly, let me go somewhere a little more private! Girls aren't watching are they?" She asked.
"No, about to send them on their way and join them afterward. Be right back." I said, closing the Laptop for a while.
"Well, Ready to go when you are Lightning!" Ari said.
"Go on ahead, I'll meet you girls in a while, just text me where you gonna be hanging at and I'll be there then." I called out.
"No problem, Later Lightning!" Ari said, as they walked out the door.
"Do I get to fondle your tits now?" Rena asked.
"You're gonna keep asking me until i let you aren't you?" I said.
"Aww, How'd you know!" She said.
"Because that's just you. Fine." I said, walking up to her and held my chest up. Rena started off soft enough, more than enough to make me quietly moan.
"You are so cute when you aroused!" Rena said.
"Seems the girls weren't wrong." I said.
"Oh Shut up." She said, lightly squeezing my left breast and started to lightly suck on it and she simply lead to the bathroom and closed the door then cut the fan on to cover the noise.
~A bit later~
A little while after, Rena left out with a heavy blush and very happy way. What overall happened was most of the same with Rachel, except the shower and that I ended up being in control of the situation between me and Rena. But we were both satisfied. I grabbed my laptop and opened it again to see April when into the bathroom as well. I turned the shower on and stepped in before I started to grab my breasts and play with them, fondling them before I moved on hand down and started to rub my fingers along the slit right between my legs and let out a weak moan before the sudden pleasure almost had my legs shaking. I stood against it and kept going it seemed April was enjoying it too and I saw she was closing to climax, believe me I know. She shaking hard and next thing I knew, I heard her gasp then moaned out as I heard her cumming from the camera. After that, knowing she reached her pleasure before I reached mine, I stepped out of the shower and onto a towel and adjusted the camera on me and sat down before I opened my legs and pushed my fingers inside and grabbed one breast and started to fondle it, then I started to pick up the pace on the fingering and felt a slight tear and softly grunted then felt a small trinkle from between and I looked to see that I was bleeding. Didn't seem like it was hymen broken type of bleeding because it was extremely light, but I wasn't taking a risk at completely breaking it just from fingering myself I pulled back out a bit and went back at a medium pace to avoid another tear at the hymen and continued until I felt an orgasm rush through me and I quickly pulled my fingers out and I came into the air for some reason and had about 3-4 orgasms and resided as my body gave out.
April then smiled with a blush and typed "You did great for a first time masturbator. You may be doing it more often. And you showed me a good time as well and now I'm sleepy, and I'm gonna take a nap. See ya, baby! I love you!" Before she blew a kiss and disconnected. I exhaled in relief before smiling and sat up before closing the Laptop and took it back in my room and put it up in my little hiding spot.
I started hiding my stuff from my little sisters in simpler places, but they never seem to find them. I put them in places hidden in plain sight. But my electronics and valuables, I hide those from my cousins. They come to visit from time to time and when they do something always goes missing. Last time they visited, I had a pouch of bits go missing. And I could never find it. When they came back, always had something new on, usually a necklace of some sort or elsewise. Though I didn't really need the bits, I still earned them. I was gonna use those bits as a chance to buy a new console at some point in time in the future, seems that's not gonna happen. After making sure my laptop was hidden, I started to get dressed in a new set of clothes Rachel made for me. In which I was wondering why she was really here, made no difference if It's for a reason for It. But she's helping me adjust to this body and usually I could ask her something and usually she'd give it to me. Never really want or need anything from her that I couldn't afford myself. Magical based bullshit I overall refuse to take part of, I hate magic enough as it is. And with magic being a downfall of mine because it is literally the whole fucking cause of my captures and sexual assaults from bitches I hate and can't fucking stand, magic is an enemy of mine.
As I was putting on the clothes Rachel left for me, I went to check my phone for the time, it was around 2:15 in the afternoon. The mall closes in about 5½ hours. Hopefully I didn't take the personal time as a woman. I learned that more than a few times during my time with April told me that mares take FOREVER to get new shit. And I can almost guarantee that the girls just might do the same thing. I walked to Rachel and kissed her cheek and saw her smile, before saying love you and then I walked out of the door and towards the mall.
After a 15 minute walk, I arrived at the mall and surprisingly saw the girls of our group.
"You three? What are you all doing here?" I said.
"Hey Lightning! And why me and My girlfriend are here is because we are looking for a new toy." Angel said.
"New toy?" I said.
"A nice and thick double headed dildo. About as thick as your dick was." Blood Heart said.
"Ummm… Why exactly?" I asked.
"She's tired of using magic cocks for pleasure." Angel said.
"While that MAY be true, Angel here was thinking about how thick your dick was and I know how. So we are looking for one that similar." Blood Heart said.
"Why would you tell him that!" Angel exclaimed, blushing.
"What? It's only fair. Why did you tell him my reason for wanting the sex toy?" She asked, Angel remained silent.
"Good point." Angel said, admitting defeat.
"What about you Ema? Why are you here?" I asked.
"My mom is here with my little cousin Emily and she has to get somewhere and she asked to take her." She told me.
"Is that all?" I asked.
"And some art Supplies. It's my cutie mark remember." She added.
"Yet I always thought the cutie mark was meant to signify your name." I said.
"Who told you that?" Angel said.
"One of my older cousins. Fucking asshole. Me and him are gonna square the fuck up next time I see him." I said.
"Some does signify their names, actually. But mainly those who are multi-talented and can't choose just a single cutie mark for them. So I've heard." Ema said.
"So much for that." I said.
"Want to speak with Mother and Emily? Emily is quite fond of you." Ema told me.
"I can, Provided it's not out of my way." I said.
"It's the Fillies toy section Lightning." She said.
"That.. is very much in my way surprisingly. Considering all the times I got dragged through here with April in the past." I said.
"Quite literally." Angel said.
"Don't you dare rub it in." I said.
"Fine, whatever Miss Storm." Angel replied.
"Don't do that, Ms. Angel the filly fooler." I said.
"I will beat your feminine ass Lightning." Angel said.
"I got Blood Heart doing the beating on you for me. In more ways than one." I said.
"Oh my!" Blood Heart blushed and chuckled.
"You're really fucking pushing it, Lightning." Angel said, with some anger in her voice.
"The fuck? You started this! You can't get pissed at me for this shit! You don't scare me, Angel!" I said.
"(*Growls) Fine. Let's go Blood Heart." Angel said, walking
"Last I checked, I'm the lead of this relationship." Blood Heart said, Grabbing her hand and walked ahead of her.
"Don't call that out so casually!" Angel said.
"You really know how to set Angel off, don't you Lightning?" Ema asked me, as we walked to the door.
"She should know she can't set me off as easy." I replied as we walked through the door. Right after that, Ema and I walked through the mall talking about everything we've experienced through the school year. Had a good laugh and eventually arrived at the Fillies toy section. I saw Emily leading Mrs. Ellie on and pointing out to different types of toys. Mainly dolls.
"Sure you're okay explained the whole gender bend situation to Mom and Emily?" Ema asked.
"Well, I thought you might've explained it to them already. But sure, why not?" I said, as we walked over to them. Emily looked over first.
"Look, Auntie Ellie, Ema made it!" She said.
"Hi Mom! Hey Emily, You're not causing trouble for your aunt are you?" Ema asked.
"I'm not bad Filly!" She said.
"Hey Sweetie. Glad you made it! Who's your friend?" She asked.
"Well, You… already know this friend." Ema said.
"Nice to see you again, Mrs. Ellie and little Emily as well. Did you like the drawing I left for you?" I said.
"Auntie Ellie, Lightning makes a cute Girl! And Yes, Very much! Could you draw another? When you get the chance to?" Emily said, jumping to hug me.
"Sure I can, you sweet little filly. Gotta make a new idea for a drawing though." I replied, hugging her back and letting her go as she ran back to Mrs. Ellie's hand.
"Lightning? What happened?" She asked me.
"(*Chuckle) It's… not an easy to explain the story. I'll tell you another time. Don't want to hold you up if you need to be somewhere." I said.
"Such a sweet boy. Though Emily is right. You make a very cute young mare. I hope you're not shopping inappropriately." She said.
"Not at all. Not up for it. Shopping for clothes. I'm probably gonna be on this body for a while. Gotta get more appropriate clothing for this body." I said.
"Auntie Ellie, what's that mean?" Emily asked.
"I'll… tell you when your older. A lot older." I said.
"Thank you Lightning!" Emily said.
"Quite. Well, I do have somewhere to be in a while. Thank you for accompanying Ema, Lightning." Mrs. Ellie said.
"Least I can do for a really good friend. Friends and Family come first." I said.
"What I like so much about you!" Mrs. Ellie told me.
"Any idea how long you may be here buying clothes?" Mrs. Ellie added.
"No telling, just enough to last the week. Considering the highest chance I'm gonna be in this body. If I'm still a mare by then, I'm gonna have to come back to get more or get them all together, just hope I brought enough bits to do that. " I said.
"Do you know your size?" She asked, as I looked down.
"De...pends on what size you mean." I said, as she put her hands under her chest and pushed up once with a smile.
"Well… Not.. Really. I was told by a guess I'm between 44D and 48DD. Don't really know where in that set. Was told to get a measurement just in case.
"Quite large for that slender body of yours, don't you think?" She said.
"Unnecessarily." Me and Ema said.
"Well, I hope you can learn the proper size. Don't want to get the wrong one to suffer from it." She said.
"Me and the other girls told him the same thing.." Ema said.
"Well, I wish you luck Lightning dear. You have a lot to learn as a teenage mare." She said.
"A lot I might not want to know. But thank you Mrs. Ellie, Have a nice day." I said.
"You all as well. I'll see you two when get home Ema! I love you!" She said.
"Love you too Mom!" Ema said.
"Bye Auntie Ellie! Stay safe!" Emily said.
"So what are we doing?" I asked.
"YOU are going to go ahead and meet with your Ex's friends. And I'm gonna finish what Mom started." Ema said.
"Yay!" Emily said.
"Which is?" I said.
"Emily?" Ema said
"Buy me a new toy and explore the mall!" Emily said.
"You sure? I can tag along for a bit." I said.
"Positive. Go ahead. I'll catch up with you later." She said.
"Hmm, Alright then. Later Ema. Bye Emily! Be good!" I said.
"Bye Lightning!" Emily replied as they continued through the toy shop and I flew off towards the women's section hoping Ari and the other were there. Upon nearing it, I stopped about 3 stores back and decided to walk the rest of the way because flying makes my tits swing and bounce, which gets me horny for some weird ass reason and to make sure they weren't doing any window shopping themselves or something like that. As I was walking on, I heard a familiar sounding mare behind me. And immediately got a pissed expression as my eyes turned red.
"Sweet Celestia, already?! I didn't even bother you yet!" Allie said, after I turned around and saw that Zoe was with her.
"You're bothering me now. Why the hell are you tailing me?" I said.
"Now why the hell would we tail your stupid ass!" Zoe said.
"Look. I don't have the time for your bullshit, say what your gonna and get fucking lost." I said.
"What the hell happened to you?" Allie said.
"Doesn't matter, now get lost." I said, walking the opposite way. And I get caught be a magic aura and pulled back.
"God dammit! What!" I shouted.
"Damn. Just answer the question. We don't even care. You're no use to us as a girl, I don't want to fuck someone who has what I do. It's not the same as getting pounded." Zoe said.
"Don't care." I said as she put me down.
"What the hell is up with you!" Allie said.
"With me?! Maybe it's the fucking fact that you three fucking raped me time and time again in the past!" I said.
"Why does that tick you off! Every other girl has got a chance with you! Why couldn't we! We're mares and have sexual needs too you dumbass!" Zoe said.
"NO! Every girl hasn't! It was fucking estrus week and I was pinned on a road for four hours against my own will!" I shouted.
"You know what we meant jackass! Every mare in School has had and thoroughly enjoyed the great dick of Lightning Storm and we were the only ones who couldn't! How was that fair!" Allie called out.
"How was it fair to get fucked for four hours?" I said.
"Whatever! We just jumped on the bang train like every other mare, big whoop!" Allie added.
"I am gonna kick both of your asses." I said.
"Then why so fucking intent on keeping us from joining along with every mare in school!" Allie called.
"You two and your ass of a friend Lightning Dust kept constantly trying to beat me into a mindless fucking slave too many times just for your own wants. You didn't care about anyone else. Just wanted to get yours and say fuck everyone. Your fuck ups were raping Flame and Ice, in their own fucking basement of their house. Maybe! Just slightly fucking maybe I would've gave you a chance to speak with me, get to know me, become good friends to me IF you were acting like normal fucking ponies with some fucking sense." I said.
"That's bullshit and you know it, you jack off! Allie said.
"Get out of my sight, before I lose my fucking temper." I said.
"We'll settle this another time. We're not done with you yet." Zoe said.
"Oh, your fucking done. And I won't hesitate to put your asses to the ground or in an ER." I said, as they turned away, flaunting. Until I noticed Zoe's horn flair die down.
"If I know any better, I can't trust none of Zoe's magic." I said, before I felt a breeze blow past my legs and I blushed heavily pulling the skirt down.
"What the hell?!" I said, before I put my hand under it and felt just the flesh of my pussy.
"God dammit! That bitch snatched my fucking panties off of me! How can she even manage that!" I silently shouted and walking as I was grabbing my phone and sent a text to Ari saying was she already at the women's clothing area.
"Almost, we were at the food court on the other side, We're waiting on you down the line." Ari replied.
"Umm, Yea, about that. Can… one of you bring me a pair of panties to the bathroom. Size medium." I said.
"Why the hell would you leave from Home without any on?!" Ari replied.
"I didn't! Lightning Dust's fucking friend took them off of me with her shitty ass Magic!" I replied.
"How the hell can she even do that!" Ari said.
"I don't fucking know, I didn't even notice until a slight breeze blew past my pussy!" I said.
"Fine! Fine! I'll buy you a pair, but you owe me!" Ari said.
"Whatever! I'll get to it another time!" I said.
"What color?" Ari said
"What?!" I replied.
"What color Lightning! Black, Red, White. Whatever! What color!" She replied.
"Does this really fucking matter at a time like this!" I replied.
"Of course! Color makes the mare! 😘" Ari said.
"You can't be serious.." I said.
"Very much so. Now come on, which color?" Ari said.
"I don't care, just pick one and bring to the bathroom!" Putting my phone away and went to the bathroom as quickly as possible without the reason to fly, because my ass is wearing a skirt with no panties on.
"I am gonna beat Zoe's ass for this!" I said, as I arrived in the bathroom and went into a stall.
"Who was that?" Cirri said.
"Lightning." Ari said.
"What happened now?" Lia said.
"One of Lightning Dust's friends is what he said. Somehow snatched her panties off and Lightning didn't notice it. Needs a replacement pair." Ari said.
"She say what color?" Nia asked.
"Said just pick one and bring them to the bathroom." Ari said.
"What! Lightning has a lot to learn." Lia said.
"Tell HER to send a nude!" Rena said.
"You tell her! I'm not telling Lightning to send a picture of his/her pussy!" Ari said.
"You know you want to!" Rena said.
"You might be confused." Ari said.
"Just get white and let's go. Before Lightning throws a bitch fit." Nia said.
"No fucking way! White doesn't go with everything you know! And that symbolizes purity! Get black, it looks better!" Lia said.
"What are you the gothic bitch who's constantly moaning about that color and the ponies around her? Black is a terrible color!" Nia replied.
"(*Sigh) Here we go again." Cirri said walking up to the register.
"Nice to meet you again, Cirri! What can I help with this time?" The cashier said.
"Hey Winter Bell! And it's to help a friend of mine." Cirri said.
"Neither of them is it?" She asked.
"Nah, different girl. Currently, locking herself in the bathroom." Cirri said.
"Bathroom huh? Masturbation or panty problem?" She said.
"Panty problem caused from a bully-type.. of problem." Cirri said.
"Some Mares are too much of jealous bitches. Unbelievable." She said.
"So help me out?" Cirri said.
"Sure, I can. Got to send me some dude's dick pic. I know you got a few." Cirri said.
"Well, this "mare" I'm talking about was once a Stallion. Magic bullshit." Cirri said.
"So Lightning is a mare for now huh? How long?" Winter said.
"He said at the least, a week from now." Cirri called out
"Can… no one reverse it right now? I know he's had some horny ass guy go after him before knowing the truth." She asked.
"You might not be wrong. And nope, Tried it and most of his other friends tried it, nothing worked. Even the one who cast the spell herself can't reverse it." Cirri said.
"Must have a ton of mare issues." Winter said.
"Uh, something like that." Cirri said.
"But got a picture, an old one though. April sent it to me in the past." Cirri added, sending it to her and she held her phone under the register and looked at it.
"Ooh, Nice and thick. And that's just soft? Imagine that monster when it's hard." She said.
"Girthier mainly, reaches the deepest parts to the point of womb fucking from what April said. Which.. she wasn't lying.." Cirri said.
"But we all had a chance to ride didn't we. Estrus wasn't a let down. Wouldn't mind going another round or several with that cock. Provided he has no issue with full out unprotected sex." Winter said, tapping Cirri with her elbow.
"What! That's just your weird ass pregnancy possibility kink!" Cirri said.
"It's called an impregnation fetish. Come on, don't tell me you don't find it Super fucking erotic knowing you can possibly get impregnated going unprotected. The thought of having thick and potent hot cum fill your womb trying to ovulate with your egg." Winter asked.
"No, No I do not. You just make it sound scary." Cirri said.
Your loss Sister. Maybe you should try it sometime. I'm telling you, not gonna have better orgasms. Speaking of which, how effective is his fucking?" Winter replied.
"Most you'll last is two to three minutes before orgasmic pleasure gets the best of you and you start squirting geysers before you possibly pass out." Cirri said.
"You would know wouldn't you?" Winter said.
"Nope, not consensually. April would though, her Ex remember?" Cirri said.
"What happened with them anyway? I know she used to constantly drag his ass here for a bit and jot too long after they seemed like the perfect couple. Never would've thought anything went wrong with them." She said.
"Nothing did. Lightning was loyal to April as just as much as she was loyal to him. She moved, felt bad she wouldn't get to see her coltfriend ever again. Felt even worse after breaking up with him, she cried." Cirri said.
"Sad love story. And he never moved on?" Winter said, as Cirri shook her head.
"That some true dedication for a stallion. Most would've moved on almost instantly." She added.
"Surprisingly April did. And they never did anything. Bastard always claimed to be busy, never made time for her, but she saw he would always make time for the richer bitches that came up from Canterlot. Lightning would have to tell you the rest of the story himself. Only he really can. And he'll be completely honest about it. Won't mix anything up, won't add any new details, won't lie." Cirri said.
"Yikes, He was definitely a keeper. Shame they parted like they did." Winter said.
"They still talk on average actually. Still speak and send stuff to each other like they are still together. Quite cute." Cirri said.
"And how would you know that?" Winter replied.
"I peep through his phone from time to time. I tried to convince April to show them to me. Said she gladly would. Not sure what she's doing as of this point." Cirri said.
"If you asked for everything, she most likely gathering it all up and gonna send all of it to you at once." Winter said.
"I hope she isn't. That's a lot of text and pictures." Cirri said.
"Not much of reader are you? But back to business. Just tell me the size and I'll get you the cutest pair I can find." Winter said.
"Umm, He said medium." Cirri said.
"Must have a well toned ass for that Slender body." Winter said.
"You have no clue." Cirri said.
"Be back in a minute." Winter said.z
"It better not be Erotic!" Cirri shouted.
A short while later, Winter came back with a cute pair of Pink lacy panties.
"You're welcome. Now go get Lightning to bring his fine mare ass back here." Winter said.
"Gladly, was coming here anyway actually. Shopping for the week. More clothes to wear, some Bras, he's gonna need help with measurements as well." Cirri said.
"Perfect, now I get to molest that body." She said.
"You worry me." Cirri said.
"Don't fret, only joking." Cirri said, stepping out of the store and faired her horn before teleporting to my location and walked in.
"You still in here Lightning? She asked me
"Thank Celestia! I've been in here for almost 15 minutes!" I said, opening the door and Cirri handed them to me.
"Why the hell were you in here that long. Couldn't have been just because of the panty problem." Cirri asked.
"Actually, it was. No way was I going back out there with a breeze blowing between my legs every minute. Then I would have to worry about everypony staring up the skirt when I walk up the stairs or fly. Then I would have to hear dudes make shitty advances because I have nothing on. Then they'll start trying to cop feels and make rubs underneath just to get a mare off and see it as the perfect chance to get their dicks wet and have some shit to brag about or expose some other time." I said.
"It's how accurate it is that makes it scary that you know so much on Mare issues. You sure you weren't supposed to be a Mare at birth?" Cirri asked.
"No telling." I said before hearing something outside of the door.
"Hold on, Cirri." I said, as she stopped.
"What the hell is this for again?" A stallion said.
"This bitch ruined my fucking relationship!" A familiar voice said.
"This douchebag again? God dammit." I said.
"Dude, the way everyone at school is that it was your fault for trying to cheat on her." Another said.
"Does it fucking matter! I'm gonna beat Storm's ass and show him how it feels to lose something!" He said.
"Got word he's a mare now, wonder for how long. I wouldn't mind to see him in the form, a lot said as a mare, he's fucking sexy as hell. No gay shit to that." A third said.
"Dusk, what the hell can the guy really lose? What do you intend on doing? You couldn't even send the strongest dudes you knew to beat him and come out successful, what makes you think you even stand a goddamn chance?" The first said.
"I'm going to beat his ass! What else! And that's what you dumbasses are here for!" Dusk said.
"Against Lightning Storm? Are you wack man! That fucker almost killed a guy for fucking with a friend of his! I'm not getting mixed in that shit and have that guy really to beat my ass! Hell NO!" Another said.
"Deadass! We're not getting on Storm's shit list for your ass! I'm getting married after High School! I don't have time to be stuck in the hospital for a few weeks to a month!" The third said.
"You guys are a bunch of pussies!" Dusk said.
"And you're a fucking dumbass for trying to go against him!" One of the called out.
"Storm! Get the fuck out here you little bitch!" Dusk called out to me.
"So what are you gonna do, Lightning?" Cirri asked me.
"Shut him up." I said, before I rushed the door hitting Dusk in the face with it.
"Shit!" The small group said behind him.
"Good people, I respect your choices. Sometimes it's best to be your own bosses. And not follow after dumbasses like Dusk here." I said, as he quickly got up and looked at me in hate.
"You're fucking dead Storm! You fucked up my relationship Bitch!" He said, swinging at me and missed.
"Don't blame me for that shit! You fucked up your own relationship, trying to cheat with another fucking mare! And one you literally just met and seen for the first time!" I said, as he quickly turned to swing again and I leaned back.
"You never cared for Sunny did you? Especially with how quick you were you call out you were single. For a mare who loved you like no other." I added, as he swung again and I blocked his swing.
"I felt like you were a terrible choice for her. But I let Sunny make her own decisions. Everything she did for you, Everything she gave you? Her virginity, her bits, her home key, whatever. And look what you did. Threw it all away like a dumbass. I hope she takes back everything she gave you. My only regret was not getting her a better choice for a coltfriend." I said, as he swung once more and I ducked and kicked him back as a counter.
"And I bet a couple of her regrets was wasting her time with your ass and giving you her virginity." I said, he shouted before attempting to kick me and grabbed his leg and tossed him before he quickly jumped up and rushed at me with another punch and catch his fist before applying pressure.
"And another regret she probably has.." I started, before he started groaning in pain
"Was actually falling in love with a piece of shit like you " I said, as my eyes turned red and I grabbed his arm before I turned and tossed him against a wall then I walked up to him to grab his shirt, and threw my head at his nose, somehow managing to knock him out.
"Waste of my of my and Sunny's. " I said, turning around and walked off as Cirri followed me afterward.
"You alright, Lightning?" Cirri asked.
"Yep, a little pissed is all. Can't believe she gave him so much, some irreplaceable and his dumbass just took it for Granted. He didn't deserve her." I said.
"So what you said back there?" Cirri said.
"Was true. She told me." I said.
"High level of trust right there." Cirri said.
"Quite. Have a feeling she's bound to call me to come over later. Talk a little, or something. It's what she usually did at times like this." I said.
"You ever have sex with her?" Cirri asked.
"Cirri, just because I know, talk, and sometimes hang with a lot of girls doesn't mean I had sex with them." I said.
"Well, I WAS curious since every mare in school fucked you before. Us included." Cirri said.
"Will you girls ever stop about estrus. Seems like that's the only thing you girls talk about when I'm around." I said.
"Well, it was the first time for all of us, a mare never forgets her first time." Cirri reminded me.
"That is sadly true. I don't go a few days without April reminding me of our first time having sex." I said.
"Tells us that story on the average because we always love hearing it. Gets us all going because we think about our first times." Cirri said.
"Wait, wait You said it was all of your first times?" I said.
"Probably not one of the Twins and most likely Rena. You know Rena is a lez." Cirri said.
"That literally marks more than half of your whole group! Last I checked, she was Bi." I reminded.
"Maybe now, but when we all met for the first time in Middle School. She was a filly fooler. Stole Lia's first kiss too." Cirri said.
"Talk about mean." I said.
"So we still doing the shopping?" Cirri asked.
"No other choice." I said.
"Oh, stop bitching for once." Cirri said, as we headed on towards the clothing store.
~Hours later~
Over time, I got a new bag to carry any of my stuff in, clothes to last a month just in case it comes down to that time length, learned my clothes size including breast size was a large, learned my bra size is 46DD and got some stuff for Ari and the group provided they helped me with the issue. As of this point I was about to head on home because it was getting dark. Everyone I talked with that knew me well from any side of my family or friends of my mom's knew that I was a mare because of some magic bullshit and offered to keep a watch out for me in case something goes wrong. And soon after, I got a call from Sunny like I guessed I would've.
"Hey Sunny! How are you feeling?" I asked.
"(*sighs) I've had better days Lightning. But I'm fine." She said.
"What's up?" I questioned.
"Can you come over, hang out with me for a bit. I really need to talk with a friend. A good friend." She asked.
"Sure, Sunny. I'll be there in a minute." I said.
"Thanks Lightning, I'll let my mom know your coming and let her know the whole mare issue." She said.
"Don't put it like that, please." I said.
"(*Giggles) Alright Lightning. See you then." She said, as she hung up.
"Well, on to Sunny's house." I said, tightening my bag around my chest and about to start flying before I got a message. It was a nude from Rena. Her way of saying thank you in their group chat.
"Rena, What the hell is wrong with you!" Ari typed.
"Oh, stop whining! We've all seen each other's pussies in this chat before!" Rena typed.
"Fuck you Rena!" Ari replied.
"Anytime, Ari dear." Rena replied after.
"Knew you were still a full Lez, Rena. The Twins replied at the same time.
"Shut up you Two!" Rena typed, as the twins replied a laughing emoji.
"Fine, if that's how you want to play it!" Rena replied before she sent four more pics. And it was the pics of the Twins two separate, one together, and one of one of the twins, think it was Lia considering her coat color is just really small tad lighter than Nia's, super small difference but a God damn super hard to spot and catch on to, riding a dildo that look weirdly similar to the Dildo April had custom made based from my dick.
"What the fuck Rena! How did you even get that!" Lia replied.
"None of your business!" Rena replied.
"Fine! You want to have an exposure war, you fucking got one!" Lia typed.
"Bring it then!" Rena replied.
"This is getting interesting!" April typed ending with a popcorn emoji.
"Lightning, shoot me a message?" April typed.
"Sure." I replied.
"And you're welcome Rena." I typed, leaving group chat and went to my personal chat with April.
"Do they always do that?" I asked April.
"Yep. Rena hates being called a lesbian, not sure why. I mean I know she's bisexual, but no real reason why she hates being called that. And when she is, She starts a war. Good thing they always keep it in the chat." She typed
"Doesn't matter, I guess. So what's up?" I replied, as I put my phone up and started towards Sunny's house.
When I arrived there, I told April I'll get back to her later She simply replied "okay! Love you!😘" and says the same, put my phone up and knocked on the door and Sunny answered.
"Hey Sunny! I'm here." I said.
"Hey Lightning, thanks for coming. Come on in." She said, ad I stepped in and greeted her mother and we held a conversation for a bit before Sun Daze took my hand and headed upstairs to her room before she closed the door and locked it.
"Something you wanted to speak about Sunny?" I asked her as I took my new bag off and put it on the floor.
"Not really. I just wanted to spend time with a friend after today." She said, taking her clothes off.
"What does undressing have to do with it?" I asked.
"I'm heated and hoping to cool off. Why so?" She asked.
"Sunny of all the times I visited you in the past. This is a first. You never undressed in front of me." I said.
"Because I was in a relationship, Lightning. Only time I really wanted to undress was when Dusk came over. Do I fucking regret that." She said, as she sniffled and sat on her bed
"Sunny, please don't cry. You're wasting your time doing so." I said, walking up to her and sat beside her.
"(*Sniffs)I can't believe I gave that asshole everything. My bits for his bullshit, my key to my locker. My fucking virginity!" She shouted before she started to have a breakdown.
I softly put my hands on her shoulders and brought her into a hug as she continued to cry. I hated seeing her like this and it was the first time. I was sure to be sad myself or pissed. At this point I was just confused. And I looked in the mirror across from her and started to notice my eyes randomly swap through colors based on my feelings at this point before I saw them lock at Red in my left eye and blue in my other after a while. I should kick his again another time over. Sunny.. was too caring and nice of a mare to deserve what happened. My thought was just beating Dusk's ass again. But didn't see much more of a reason to do it just yet. After a bit more time passed, Sunny stopped crying and stood up before she quickly rushed to the bathroom holding her mouth and I heard vomiting down the hall.
"Shit, that's not a good sign." I said, as I walked to the bathroom and helped her up.
"I.. don't feel so good." She said.
"Yea, let's get you back to your room and in your bed." I said, as I put her arm over my shoulder and she put her hand on her stomach. I brought her back to her room and sat her on her bed.
"Lightning, could you finish undressing me?" She asked.
"Are… you sure you want me to see you naked?" I asked her.
"Please Lightning. I… never sleep with anything on." She said.
"(*Sighs) God dammit. Alright Sunny." I said, sitting on the bed and started with her bra and she pulled it off before she reached for her panties.
"You sure you want me in here while you do that." I said.
"Y-yes." She said.
"I was really hoping she would say no. Dammit." I thought to myself.
"Alright, Here goes." I said, getting on my knees and grabbed at her panties and pulled as they came off and I stood up.
"Lightning." She said as she pulled her cover aside and got under it then I looked at her.
"Thanks for coming by again. Not many people would go out of their way for the good of another friend. I wanted to hang for a while before going to bed. Talk like we used to. But I'm not.. I just don't feel too well right now. Thanks for being here for me." She said.
"No problem, Sunny. Hope you feel better." I said, picking up my bag and throwing it around me.
"I'll see you soon. Take all the time you need to feel better. Good night, and Sleep well." I said, heading towards the door.
"Thanks Lightning. You too. And stay safe out there." She said, turning her lamp off and turned to the side then I closed her door and headed on down.
"Thanks for visiting Lightning. You're the only person She can really call a friend since April had to move." Her mother said.
"April told me that same thing too. Bye Ms. Daze and good night." I said, as I headed towards the door and opened it.
"You too, Lightning. Be careful heading home." She said.
"Thank you." I replied, walking out and closing the door before I set flight back home.
I arrived home and check the time. It was 10:15PM and I decided to text my group of friends.
"What's going on everyone." I typed, walking on the house and locking the door behind me.
"BH and Angel aren't saying shit. Me and Ice are gaming, and Ema is currently painting." Flame replied.
"Which he's getting his ass beat." Ice typed.
"Shut the fuck up!" Flame replied.
"Blood and Angel are probably scissoring up a damn storm if anything." I said.
"Wouldn't be surprised. This is Angel and Blood Heart we're talking about. So what's on your mind Lightning?" Ice asked.
"Sunny might be pregnant." I said.
"Whoa. What again?" Flame said.
"This fucker really just stopped and cut off the whole damn game." Ice said.
"She might be pregnant." I repeated, before Flame pushed a voice chat between us three.
"Dude, what makes you believe that?" Ice said.
"I went to visit her today. She asked me too. I came, we talked just a small bit and she had an emotional breakdown, I comforted her for a while, next thing I know, she launches up and rushes to the bathroom and throws up." I explained.
"Dude, there's no way she can learn that without possibly having another breakdown. Did you tell her?" Flame asked.
"I can't tell her anything if i'm not entirely sure myself. I don't want her to go into a sense of panic if she is or isn't. One, if she is, it wouldn't be good for the baby and two, I don't want her to go into a mental breakdown next. You know what happened the last time a mare went into a mental breakdown when she found out she was pregnant with a foal she didn't even want?" I said.
"She took a scissor blade and killed 7-12 others before stabbing herself in the stomach 8 times. Bled to death with a smile on her face. Demented shit." Ice said.
"Damn right! Sunny is just a teenager. I don't believe she would do that shit. But a breakdown can push anyone past the boundaries." I said.
"Don't think she would either. But damn." Flame said.
"So what now." I asked.
"I'M gonna finish beating Flame's ass after he fucked up the whole game being a sore ass loser!" Ice said.
"Stop bitching." Flame replied.
"You fucked up the match, you jackass!" Ice said.
"You know what, I'm gonna leave your asses to it. Later." I said.
"Later Lightning." They said, as I left the voice chat and went to the bathroom and texted April for a bit before getting in the shower again. As time passed, I got out of the shower and dried myself as my breasts stretched a bit as I lifted my arms up and I stepped out before heading into my room and Surprisingly Rachel was still there. She was fooling with her magic aura fully nude on the bed and constantly playing with her left breast a little.
"Rachel?" I called out as she looked my way and hopped off the bed to rush me into a hug.
"Hey Love! I missed you!" She said as her nipples came in contact with mine and I blushed heavily at the sensation of her nipples softly brushing against mine and I grabbed her waist and pushed her back a bit.
"You've been here all day?" I said.
"Why yes. I had nowhere to go today. It was a relaxing day after we got out of school." She said.
"Speaking of which, you took over my mind didn't you?" I said.
"Aww, I was wondering if you learned that!" Rachel said.
"You are trouble. You know that right." I said.
"Well, I AM the devil." She said.
"Shall we continue our fun?" She said.
"Meaning?" I said.
"Penetration or tribbing?" Rachel asked.
"I'm not trying to be in pain!" I said.
"Oh come on, it's only gonna feel like a pinch!" Rachel said.
"It's the tearing of a hymen. That's a lot more than a pinch. That's literally a stab." I said.
"You didn't hear me complaining when your broke through my walls for the first time." Rachel said.
"You're the Devil and a Unicorn, you can nullify the pain from a hymen tear." I said.
"You are too smart for your own good." She said.
"That's not smarts, that's just basic unicorn magic and common sense in Equestria." I said.
"Please? Don't make me beg. You can fuck my ass in return. We've never done anal before." Rachel said.
"And we never will." I said.
"Please Baby! Let me break your walls! You're making me beg!" She said.
"What is up with you!" I said, as I took her hand and led her to the bed.
"Strap-ons only, no magic dicks and cum and no overdoing it." I said.
"Yay!" Rachel said, pulling out a strap-on. But this.. was a weird one it had two fake dicks, one on the inside for the user and another on the outside for the partner. Never see one like that usually.
"I'm going to regret this. I just know it." I thought to myself.
I decided to tell April good night because I know she was heading to sleep.
"Alright April sleep well, I love you." I typed.
"Good night, Lightning. I love you too." She replied.
It was about to hit 12 in a minute and I was just ready to get this over with. Only reason I agreed to this shit is just to get Rachel to get it out of her mind.
"Are you ready, Love?" Rachel said.
Just… be gentle and be quick." I said, blushing as my body seemed to wait with anticipation and Rachel position the strap-on right at the entrance.
"Okay, here we go." Rachel said, before she thrusted forward and i hopped up as my body locked up when the clock hit twelve.